HI JNHHB ¦§§§ ;StORY of J;E3US ^90 IBIBITOJIIPIIIIPM aBm% THE Story of Jesus. BEING AN ACCOUNT OF THE LIFE AND WORK, THE WALKS AND TALKS OF CHRIST. ADAPTED TO VOUNG AND OLD. BV REV. RICHARD B. COOK, D.D. ILLUSTRATED. BALTIMORE : R. H. WOODWARD AND COMPANY. COPYRIGHT, 1889. BY REV. RICHARD B. COOK, D.D. ATJ, RIGHTS RESERVED. PHILADELPHIA: THE JAS. a. RODQERS PRINTING CO. TO THE MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH WHOM HE SERVES AS PASTOR, TO WHOM HE IS GREATLY INDEBTED FOR INNUMERABLE FAVORS, AND TO WHOSE SYMPATHIES, CO-OPERATION AND PRAYERS HE OWES, UNDER GOD, WHATEVER MEASURE OF SUCCESS HAS ATTENDED HIS MINISTRY AMONG THEM, THIS VOLUME IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED BY THE AUTHOR. "BEHOLD, I STAND AT THE DOOR AND KNOCK." PREFATORY NOTE. "1" N offering this work to the public, it is not the thought -*- of the author that he can contribute anything addi tional to the already rich store of Biblical knowledge concerning the life of Christ, but rather to collect from various sources into one volume some of this wealth, and to publish in popular form and in order of time the events in the life of Jesus, so that there may be within the reach of all an inexpensive volume, with numerous and appropriate cuts, to supply the long felt need of those who may not have the means to purchase, nor the time to read, the larger and more costly illustrated lives of our Saviour. In pursuance of this purpose the author has followed the excellent Harmony of Dr. G. W. Clark ; and also has availed himself of the learning and research of Geikie, Farrar, Edersheim and others who have written the life of Christ, and also of the "Bible Work" of Dr. J. G. Butler, and of the, unequaled Commentaries of Dr. Lyman Abbott, and the popular Notes of Barnes ; and now pre sents to Bible-readers generally, to Sunday-school teach ers, to aged Christians, and to the young people especially, The Story of Jesus. R. B. C. I ¥* mm Ml ray m •;> -*3Brar '¦i^;'V 1§ po « Sh P oa TABLE OE CONTENTS. BOOKS. BOOK PAGE I. EVENTS PRECEDING THE BIRTH OF CHRIST I 2. FROM THE BIRTH OF CHRIST TO HIS APPEARANCE IN THE TEMPLE 25 A period of about thirteen years, from B.C. 5 to a.d. 8. 3. FROM THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAPTIST TO THE FIRST PASSOVER IN THE PUBLIC LIFE OF OUR LORD 77 A period of about one year, from a.d. 26 to April a.d. 27. 4. FROM THE FIRST PASSOVER IN CHRIST'S PUBLIC MINISTRY TO THE SECOND PASSOVER 1 1.7 A period of one year, from April a.d. 27 to April a.d. 28. 5. FROM THE SECOND PASSOVER IN THE PUBLIC LIFE OF JESUS TO THE THIRD PASSOVER 197 A period of one year, from April a.d. 28 to April a.d. 29. 6. FROM THE THIRD PASSOVER IN THE PUBLIC MINISTRY OF JESUS TO THE ENSUING FEAST OF TABERNACLES .... 287 A period of six months, from April a.d. 29 to October a.d. 29. 7. FROM THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES TO THE ARRIYAL OF JESUS AT BETHANY, SIX DAYS BEFORE THE FOURTH OR LAST PASSOVER IN OUR LORD'S PUBLIC LIFE 321 A period of six months, less six days ; from October a.d. 29 to April a.d. 30. 8. THE LAST PASSOVER WEEK 407 From April 2d to April 8th a.d. 30. 9. THE MINISTRY OF THE LORD FROM HIS RESURRECTION TO HIS ASCENSION T" 511 A period of forty days, from April 9th a.d. 30 to May 18th a.d- 30. vii TABLE OE CONTENTS. CHAPTERS BOOK I. chapter pagk I. The Land, the Man and the Book i II. The Family Record 5 III. The Angel in the Temple 10 IV. The Hand-maid of the Lord 17 V. The Birth of the Baptist 21 BOOK II. VI. The Babe of Bethlehem 27 VII. The Child in the Temple 36 VIII. The Star in the East 42 IX. The Flight and the Massacre 49 X. The Boyhood of Jesus 55 XI. The Doctors and the Child 65 BOOK III. XII. The Forerunner 79 XIII. The Baptism of Jesus 86 XIV. The Conflict with the Devil 91 XV. The Testimony of John 98 XVI. The First Disciples 101 XVII. An Israelite Indeed r66 XVili. Water Turned to Wine no ix TABLE OF CONTENTS. CHAPTER XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. xxv. XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX. XXX. XXXI. XXXII. XXXIII. XXXIV. XXXV. XXXVI. XXXVII. XXXVIII. XXXIX. XL. XLL XLII. XLHL XLIV. XLV. XL VI. XLVII. XLVIII. BOOK IV. PAGE Purification of the Temple 119 The Evening Visitor 124 The Baptist Imprisoned . . . 128 The Woman at the Well 133 Rejected at Nazareth 141 Removal to Capernaum 147 Miracles at Capernaum 153 Sermon on the Mount — A 159 Sermon on the Mount — B 164 Sermon on the Mount — C 169 Sermon on the Mount — D 173 A Leper healed 177 The Paralytic Cured ^2 Matthew's Call and Feast 186 Jairus' Daughter 190 "Who Touched Me?" - 193 BOOK V. The House of mercy ig9> "My Father Worketh Hitherto" 204 Eating and Healing on the Sabbath-Day . . 207 The Twelve Chosen 212 The Sermon on the Plain 2i8 The Centurion's Servant 221 The Widow's Son 224 The Message of John to Jesus 227 The Doomed Cities 232 The Precious Ointment 237 Jesus and Beelzebub 243 Parable of the Sower 250 The Tempest Stilled 257 The Demoniac of Gadara 26i CHAPTER XLIX. L. LL LII. LIIL Lrv. LV. LVI. LVII. LVIII. LIX. LX. LXI. LXII. LXIII. LXIV. LXV. LXVT. LXVII. LXVIII. LXIX. LXX. LXXI. LXXII. LXXTII. LXXIV. LXXV. LXXVI. TABLE OF CONTENTS. xi PAGE The Twelve Sent Forth 267 The Baptist Beheaded 273 The Loaves and the Fishes 277 Walking on the Water 280 The Bread of Life 284 BOOK VI. Unwashed Hands 289 The Woman of Canaan 293 The Four Thousand Fed 295 "Art Thou the Christ?"'- 300 The Transfiguration 306 The Demoniac Boy 310 Who Shall Be Greatest? 313 The Journey Towards Death 317 BOOK VII. The Feast of Tabernacles 323 Teaching in the Temple 328 The Seventy Sent Forth 334 The Good Samaritan 338 Hypocrisy Exposed 344 The Light of the World 352 Ministry in Perea 359 The Lost Sheep, the Lost Coin, the Lost Son 364 The Rich Man and Lazarus 369 Lazarus Raised from the Dead 375 The Ten Lepers and the Coming of Christ . 381 Parables on Prayer 386 Jesus and the Young 390 Ambition of James and John 397 Zaccheus and Bartimeus 400 Xll TABLE OF CONTENTS. BOOK VIII. CHAPTER PAGE LXXVII. Christ's Public Entry into Jerusalem . . . 409 LXXVIII. The Traders Driven from the Temple . . 416 LXXIX. The Two Sons and the Wicked Husbandmen 419 LXXX. Marriage of the King's Son 423 LXXXI. Last Words to an Impenitent People . . . 426 LXXXII. Destruction "of Jerusalem Foretold .... 432 LXXXIII. The Ten Virgins and the Ten Talents . . 438 LXXXIV. The Supper at Bethany 444 LXXXV. The Lord's Supper Instituted 450 LXXXVL Valedictory Discourses 453 LXXXVII. The Agony in Gethsemane and the Arrest 460 LXXXVIII. Jesus Before Annas 466 LXXXIX. Examined by Caiaphas 470 xc. Peter's Denial 473 XCI. The Trial Before the Sanhedrin 476 XCII. Brought Before Pilate 481 XCHL Sent to Herod 487 XCIV. Before Pilate Again 489 XCV. The Scourging 493 XCVI. Journey to the Cross 496 XCVII. The Crucifixion 499 XCVIII. The Burial 505 BOOK IX. XCIX. The Resurrection 513 C. The Lord Appears 516 CI. The Walk to Emmaus 519 Cli. Jesus in the midst 522 CIII. Jesus in Galilee 525 CIV. The Meeting on the Mountain 528 CV. The Ascension ' 530 LIST OE ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE i. " Behold I Stand at the Door and Knock" iv 2. Mountains round Jerusalem vi 3. Map of Palestine viii 4. Chapel on the Site of Calvary xviii 5. Virgin and Child xx 6. The Star in the East 1 7. Shrine of the Annunciation 9 8. Jewish Priest . 12 9. The Holy of Holies in the Temple 15 10. Hebron 16 n. Angels Appear to the Shepherds 24 12. She Laid Him in a Manger 26 13. An Eastern Khan , 30 14. Convent of the Nativity 33 15. Crypt under the Church of the Nativity, and Manger . 35 16. An Offering of Doves -37 17. Presenting the First-Born in the Temple 40 18. Bethlehem 41 19. Shepherds Watching the Flocks by Night 44 20. Jerusalem 46 21. Eastern Khan at Night . 48 22. The Flight into Egypt 52, 23. Looking Down on Nazareth 56 24. Mount Carmel 59. xiii xiv LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE 25. A Street in Nazareth 61 26. A Carpenter's Shop at Nazareth 63 27. Interior of a Greek Church 64 28. The Ark of the Synagogue 67 29. Eastern Asses and Driver 72 30. Map 76 31. Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at Hand 78 32. On the Jordan 83 33. Wilderness of Judea 85 34. Plain of the Jordan 87 35. Then was Jesus led up 93 36. Wailing Place of the Jews at Jerusalem . ... 97 37. The Dead Sea 105 38. Shores of the Lake Gennesareth 107 39. Cana of Galilee 111 40. Fill the Waterpots 113 41. Washing Hands in the East 113 42. Street in Jerusalem 116 43. Hills Overlooking the Sea of Galilee 118 44. Money-Changers 121 45. Jesus and Nicodemus 125 46. The Plain of Jericho • 127 47. Antioch in Syria 131' 48. Nablous, or Neapolis, the Ancient Shechem 132 49. Jacob's Well 134 50. " Whosoever Drinketh of the Water that I shall give Him, shall never Thirst" : . 139 51. An Ancient Well . . 140 52. Sidon 144 53. Site of Capernaum 146 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. XV page 54. Fish of the Sea of Galilee ISI SS. "We have Toiled all Night.'' 152 56. Sea of Galilee IS6 57. Jerusalem from the Road to Bethany. . . . ... 158 38. Ruins of Kerazeh or Chorazin. ... 168 59. Pharisee Praying ... ... . . . . 171 60. Ruins of Theatre at Ephesus ... i72 61. Lepers Outside the Gate . . . . . . ... 178 62. An Oriental at Prayer :r8i 63. Outside Staircase of an Eastern House 183 64. Court of an Eastern House . 185 65. Storm on the Sea of Galilee . 189 66. " Lord, Save Us, We Perish.'' ... . . 198 67. Pool of Bethesda . . 201 68. Walls of Damascus 203 69. Tarsus 211 70. Ruins of Tyre 212 71. Patmos 215 72. Ephesus ... 217 73. Mach/erus, the Scene of John's Imprisonment 229 74. Site of Bethsaida . . 234 75. Ruins of C/esarea 236 76. Reclining at Table 238 77. Christ and Mary Magdalene . 240 78. Tares of the Gospel . . 242 79. Ruins of the Site of Nineveh . . . . 247 80. Mustard Plant . . 249 81. The Sower 251 82. Sir, Didst Thou not Sow Good Seed ? 254 83. Bind Them in Bundles 256 xvi LIST OF ILL US TRA TIONS. page 84. Street called Straight 260 85. Quarentania 266 86. Wherefore Didst Thou Doubt? 281 87. Ruins of Ephesus 286 88. Disciples and Samaritans 288 89. The Four Thousand Fed 296 90. Ruins of C^esarea Philippi 303 91. Mount Hermon 305 92. The Unmerciful Servant 312 93. Underground Vaults of the Temple Enclosure and Nel son's Arch . 320 94. Robbers on the Road to Jericho 322 95. Pool of Siloam 330 96. Women Grinding . • • -» 337 97. " Mary hath Chosen the Good Part '¦' 342 98. The Fatted Calf 343 99. "They All Began to Make Excuse" 351 100. The Good Shepherd 356 101. An Eastern Sheep-fold .... 358 102. " Go Out and Compel Them to .Come In " 362 103. The Prodigal Son 367 104. The Rich Glutton and Lazarus the Beggar ... . . 371 105. Bethany 374 106. Pharisee and Publican at Prayer 387 107. " Suffer Little Children to Come unto Me." ... . 391 108. The Lost Sheep Brought Home 3g6 109. He Began to Wash His Disciples' Feet 406 no. The Way of the Cross 408 in. Christ's Public Entry into Jerusalem 410 112. Monte Christo 4iS LIST OF ILL USTRA TIONS. xvii PAGE 113. Thou Wicked and Slothful' Servant 437 114. Behold the Bridegroom Cometh 438 113. The Wise Virgins 439 116. The Foolish Virgins 440 117. Lord, Open to us ... 442 118. Garden of Gethsemane 449 119. The Arrest in the Garden .... 459 120. View in the Garden of Gethsemane . . 461 121. The Betrayal ... . . . 464 122. Behold Your King . . . 483 123. Jesus Sinks Beneath the Weight of his Cross . ... 497 124. The Crucifixion 500 125. The Vail of the Temple Rent ... . . s°3 126. The Body Taken Down from the Cross 507 127. They Went and Made the Sepulchre Sure 510 128. Church of the Holy Sepulchre 512 129. The Doubt of Thomas 524 130. The Ascension . . 532 CHAPEL ON SITE OF CALVARY. BOOK KIRST. EVENTS PRECEDING THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. VIRGIN AND CHILD. THE STAR IN THE EAST. THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER I. THE LAND, THE MAN, AND THE BOOK. Luke i : 1-4. IN Asia, east of the Mediterranean Sea, lies a country that has become, through one circumstance, the most famous, as well as the most sacred, land of all the earth. That country is the ancient Canaan, which God gave to Abraham and his children ; the Promised Land to the Israelites wandering in the Arabian desert ; and the Holy L,and, to-day, to Jew and Gentile, Mohammedan and Christian. This country, though small and degraded, has been lifted to a position exalted above all historic lands, be cause within its narrow limits occurred the scenes and 2 THE STORY OF JESUS. r incidents which comprise the life and story of Jesus the Christ. The life of the Son of man was spent in this epitome of all lands, for all peoples and for all time. Jesus was ever, as he is now, the friend of the lowly and of the young. It is not, however, only by these that he has been esteemed and exalted, but by the greatest intel lects among men, who have done him honor, and have accorded to the Bible, which contains his life, its rightful place of pre-eminence as the Book of books. Such men as Shakspere, Milton, Bacon, Kepler, Gal ileo and Newton exalt the name of Jesus above all others. Of the beautiful testimonies to Jesus furnished by friend and foe, we give the following : Jean Paul Richter tells us that ' ' the life of Christ concerns him who, being the holiest among the mighty, the mightiest among the holy, lifted, with his pierced hand, empires off their hinges, and turned the stream of centuries out of its channel, and still governs the ages." "Jesus Christ," says the "exquisite genius," Herder, ' ' is, in the noblest and most perfect sense, the realized ideal of humanity." And the intellectual and learned De Wette says : " This only I know, that there is salvation in no name save in the name of Jesus Christ, the Crucified, and that nothing loftier offers itself to humanity than the God- man had realized in him." Rousseau bears this beautiful testimony to the worth of Jesus : ' ' How petty are the books of the philoso phers, with all their pomp, compared with the gospels ! Can it be that writings at once so sublime and so simple are the work of men ? Men do not invent like this : THE LAND, THE MAN, AND THE BOOK. 3 and the facts respecting Socrates, which no one doubts, are not so well attested as those about Jesus Christ. . . Yes, if the death of Socrates be that of a sage, the life and death of Jesus are those of a God. ' ' Napoleon, called the Great, was no active friend of Jesus, and yet, when in exile in St. Helena, this man of gigantic intellect expressed freely his conviction of the superiority of Christ. ' ' I think I understand some thing of human nature," said he, "and I tell you, all these [the heroes of antiquity] were men, and I am a man ; but not one is like him. Jesus Christ was more than man. Alexander, Charlemagne and myself founded great empires ; but upon what did the creations of our genius depend? Upon force. Jesus alone founded His empire upon love, and to this very day millions would die for him. . . . The gospel is no mere book, but a living creature, with a vigor, a power, which conquer all that oppose it. Here lies the Book of books upon the table ; I do not tire of reading it, and do so daily with equal pleasure. The soul, charmed with the beauty of the gospel, is no longer its own ; God possesses it entirely. He directs its thoughts and faculties ; it is His. What a proof of the divinity of Jesus Christ ! Yet in this absolute sovereignty He has but one aim, — the spiritual perfection of the individual, the -purification of his con science, his union with what is true, the salvation of his rsoul. Men wonder at the conquests of Alexander; but here is a Conqueror who draws men to himself for their highest good, who unites to himself, incorporates into himself not a nation, but the whole human race." It is not, however, with profane writers, whether modern or ancient, but rather with the testimony of the sacred writers that we have to do at present. 4 THE STORY OF JESUS. In the Old Testament we find that Jesus is the burden of prophecy. Moses and the prophets, as well as the Psalms, foretold His coming. He is the promised Messiah of the lineage of Abraham and David, who is to sit on David's throne and rule over Israel, These- prophecies occupied the minds of the Jewish people 1800 years ago, and they were looking for the coming of the promised One. Some thought He was to be a great earthly conqueror like Alexander, who would free them from the Roman power that held them in subjection ; but others, like the aged Simeon and Anna in the temple, looked for a spiritual Teacher, Redeemer and King. There was also an ex pectation at the same time, all over the world, that some great personage would arise in the East, to have universal empire. This general expectation is men tioned by the Roman historians, Suetonius and Taci tus, and the Jewish writers, Josephus and Philo. And now, while we follow the story of Jesus in the New Testament, or rather in the four gospels of Mat thew, Mark, L,uke and John, which were written, ' ' that thou mightest know the certainty of those things," we shall find proof after proof, from first to last, that Jesus is the Christ, the Desire of all nations and the Saviour of the world. The first evidence we have after the genealogy of Christ, which is traced from Adam through Abraham and David to Joseph and Mary, is found in the circumstances connected with the birth of John the Baptist. Beginning with this event, we shall be able to find abundant evidence of the Messiah- ship of Jesus from the manger to the cross, and from his burial to his ascension. THE FAMIL Y RECORD. CHAPTER II. THE FAMILY RECORD. Matt, i : 1-17 ; Luke iii : 23-38 ; John i : 1-14. JESUS, in Hebrew the Messiah, and in Greek the Christ, which means the Anointed, though possess ing a divine nature, was also of earthly parentage. As by the anointing with oil, kings and priests were set apart to their office, so Jesus is the anointed of God. In his human nature Jesus, was a descendant of Adam, the father of the human race, and of Abraham, the father of the faithful, and "the beauteous model of an eastern prince," and of David, the sweet singer of Israel, and God's chosen as Israel's king. The most illustrious persons, " the most eminent for piety and the most renowned for their excellencies of all men of antiquity, sacred or profane," were ancestors of Jesus ; and ' ' though his birth and life were humble, yet, they who regard an illustrious descent as of value, may here find all that is to be admired in an cestral piety, purity, patriotism, splendor, dignity and The genealogy of Jesus is recorded by Matthew and Luke. The design in giving it is to prove that Jesus was descended from king David, but both evangelists go farther back — Matthew to Abraham, Luke to Adam. We may not be able to harmonize these tables with the Old Testament. But the Jews doubtless could ; for they had kept at Jerusalem family records or genealogical tables, from which, no doubt, Matthew and Luke copied. Such tables are mentioned by 6 THE STORY OF JESUS. Josephus, the eminent Jewish historian, who lived since Christ, and who declares that he could trace his own descent in the tribe of Levi in the public register. These tables, as given by the two evangel ists, were not disputed by the Jews, who did not deny the royal lineage of Jesus, nor point out any in accuracies in them. The Jews of that day and also the pagan writers opposed to Christianity could easily have proved them incorrect, had they been so. But this they failed to do. The fact that Jesus was the son of David, according to the flesh, was often stated during his life and never denied. The object of the evangelists, as we have said, was to prove to the Jews that Jesus was descended from David. Since the Jews of that day accepted the table and were sat isfied with the proof, we may safely conclude that the record is correct. There are some differences in the tables given by the two evangelists. From Abraham to David they are alike, but from David to Christ they are different. The Jews must have understood this difference, and if the gospel writers had contradicted "each other, or stated anything but the truth, they would have been exposed. The view generally taken for the reconcilia tion of these difficulties is that the two evangelists have given two separate lines of descent from David, and two distinct tables ; that Luke furnishes us with the family record of Mary, while Matthew gives that of Joseph. Joseph not being the father of Jesus, it was necessary to show that Mary also was descended from David ; her name is not given because this was not Jewish custom. By her marriage with Joseph, however, Jesus, her child, became the legal heir of THE FAMIL Y RECORD. . 8. T would be under Joseph's roof as a silken nest, with the counsels of Joseph and the gentle and lofty devoutness of Mary, that the young soul, destined one day to be so great, would learn its richest lessons of childhood. ' ' Yet in the growth and development of Jesus in his moral and religious life, we must take into account the common school of the Rabbis for the education of boys, found in every village, in which the Scriptures were the basis of instruction, as they were also in the synagogue with its public services. Synagogue is a name first given to a congregation of Jews — of ten or more — assembled together for religious worship ; but, like our word church, it is also used to designate the house in which the people met. Centuries before Christ, in the great city of Babylon, far away from the holy city and its temple, the Jewish captives still maintained the worship of Jehovah. Deprived of their temple, they formed synagogues for prayer and praise and the reading of God's word. After the return from captivity the synagogue was kept up, and was found finally in every part of the world wherever Jews dwelt in sufficient numbers. There were hundreds of synagogues at Jerusalem ; there were many at Alexandria ; at least one at Naza reth ; and ten at Damascus. They were scattered all over Palestine, as their ruins testify at the present day. 66 THE STORY OF JESUS. They were in form like the temple, but unlike that sacred edifice in one thing : that while the people as sembled out in the courts of the temple to worship, the worshipers gathered inside the synagogue. The syna gogue was more like our present houses of worship. It was always rectangular in shape, its longest dimensions extending nearly north and south, with its entrance almost always facing the south. It was built of native limestone finely dressed, and over the entrances, three in number, and opening into the aisles, were sculptures of the golden candlestick, or of the pot of manna, or of the paschal lamb, or of the vine. The floors were of stone, and four rows of columns with ornamental Ionic and Corinthian capitals upheld the flat roof. There were services morning, afternoon and night in the synagogues, and it was the duty of the pious Jew to attend each service. The special times of public worship were feast days and market days (Monday, Thursday), and the Sabbath. The rabbis and elders sat on raised cushions, "the chief seats," in the rear end of the house, facing the people, and with their backs to a curtain representing the holy of holies in the temple. Behind this curtain, in a recess, were kept the sacred rolls, wrapped, in a cover of linen and silk and adorned with silver and gold. Before the shrine hung a lamp that never went out, in imitation of the ' ' eternal fire ' ' in the temple, and beside it stood a representation of the golden candlestick with its seven branches. The officers of the synagogue consisted of the elders, one of whom acted as head, or ' ' ruler. ' ' He was form ally set apart by the laying on of hands. This council of elders sentenced offenders, dispensed charities and (6?) THE ARK OF THE SYNAGOGUE. 68 THE STORY OF JESUS. attended to strangers. The hazan, or "minister," was an inferior officer who had charge of the building. His was the work of the modern sexton, like cleaning the lamps, opening and closing the house ; sometimes he led the prayers and chants. He also handed the roll of the law to the reader, to whom he pointed out the lesson for the day. The reader blew the trumpet at the new moon and strewed ashes on his head on fast days, as the representative of the congregation. ' ' A curious feature of the organization was that in each synagogue ten men, known as Batlamin, were paid to attend every service from its opening to its close, that there might never be fewer present than the rabbis re quired to constitute lawful service. ' ' Perhaps it was in reference to this law of the rabbis that Christ said, ' ' where two or three are gathered together in my name there am I in the midst of them." The worship was simple and impressive ; prayers and the reading of the law and the prophets, chanted by the reader, to which the people responded. The opening service was a silent prayer, during which all stood, as they did during all the prayers. When seated they sat on the floor — the men, with covered heads, facing the vail, and the women, with veiled faces, sitting on one side of the building with their backs toward the men. In going to the synagogue, which was a very sacred place to the Jew, the men could walk through any street, but the mothers and daughters went by back streets and unfrequented ways, dressed in all the colors of the rainbow, as they do in that country to-day. Prayers were read and short addresses and exhorta tions were made from the scripture for the day. Any one, not a minor, could lead the worship, but a priest, if THE DOCTORS AND THE CHILD. 69 present, had the preference, then a Levite, and after that any one who was capable. Among the few relics of these synagogue prayers we find some references to the expected Messiah, which must have been of frequent occurrence, for example : ' ' The robes with which he will clothe the Messiah will shine from one end of the world to the other. " " And the sons of Israel will rejoice in his light and will say, ' Blessed be the hour when the Messiah was born ; blessed be the eyes counted worthy to see him.' " " O how blessed is Israel, for whom such a lot is reserved." " Such a circle of synagogue services constantly re peated, we must believe that the child Jesus frequented, from his earliest years, day by day, and week by week. The influence of an institution in which the law was read through every year on the Sabbath, and, in part, twice each week, with extra meetings on special high-days, in which the prophets and Psalms were con stantly brought before the congregation, . . . must have been great. ' ' It was in the synagogue that Jesus grew up to man hood's estate, and here he learned much of the law and heard the various religious teachings — some true and some erroneous — of the expositors of the word of God. As he was taught pre-eminently of God; he was then and there prepared for his life-work as a teacher of Israel, and the influences of the synagogue are traceable in his whole public life as given in the gospels. The language of the people was Syrio-Chal- daic, and he probably learned others. He would, no doubt, learn to read and write Hebrew — at that time a dead language — and would also acquire a knowledge of the Greek. 70 THE STORY OF JESUS. We enter now a wider field of educational influences. Every Jew was required to go to the city of Jerusalem several times a year to worship God in the temple, and to keep the solemn feasts. There he met the great leaders and teachers of the nation and people from every portion of Palestine and of the known world. Pious parents were accustomed to use every means for the religious training of their children, and were required to take them, when they had reached a certain age, to Jerusalem with them three times a year to the feasts. Joseph and Mary doubtless went to Jerusalem every year to attend the Passover. It was a season of uni versal joy, and wives and children also attended the feast, although the paschal lamb was eaten by males only. When he was twelve years of age, Jesus, accord ing to the law, was taken to Jerusalem to the Passover for the first time. We can well imagine the interest this remarkable child took in the journey. Probably, again and again, when his parents were going to the holy city, he had asked to go, and as often received the promise that when he had reached the proper age he should accompany them. He may have gone with them to the edge of the hills and watched them descend into the valley of Esdraelon. And now the anxiously-looked-for time is at hand, and the preparations are all made, and parents and child start out on their journey. It may be that he had often been told how he was taken to the temple when a child, and the words of Anna and Simeon had been repeated to him. This journey was to open up a new world— one of which he had heard so much and which seemed to him so full of' wonders. Passing through the defile of the mountains, they THE DOCTORS AND THE CHILD. 71 soon tread the path across the valley of Esdraelon, and over the mountains that separate Galilee from Sa maria. Journeying southward through the land of Samaria, they approach Jerusalem on the north, and look upon its walls and fortresses, its palaces and tem ple. It is said that even the Gentile beholder was struck with amazement when, for the first time, the sight of the city broke upon his vision ; and who can tell the feelings of the Jewish child Jesus when he saw the City of David his father spread out before him in its glory? Descending the intervening valley and then ascending the opposite hills, he at length enters the gates and walks through the streets along with the crowd of pilgrims. How he must have rejoiced on first seeing the holy city, though he afterwards wept over its impending doom! The Passover feast which brought this pious family to Jerusalem was a national religious celebration in com memoration of the time when the Lord passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when the first-born of the Egyptians were all destroyed and the Hebrews were delivered from Egyptian bondage. It is observed during the month Abib, or Nisan, — answering to the latter part of March and the first of April. The feast was held seven days — from the 15 th to the 21st of the month. On the second day of the paschal week, the law required that a sheaf of barley should be of fered up, as the first fruits of the harvest. From this day was reckoned seven weeks to the feast of Pentecost, called also the feast of weeks and the feast of harvest. At the call of the trumpet the people flocked into the open gates of the temple, through the court-yard set apart for the Gentiles or heathen, into the court of the 72 THE STORY OF JESUS. women, where the families tarried, while men, unac companied, passed on into the court of the Israelites. The priests were still nearer the temple, in the court of the priests. EASTERN ASSES AND DRIVER. During all this period the people ate unleavened bread, and hence the festival was also called the feast of unleavened bread. On the evening of the fourteenth day all the leaven or yeast in the family was carefully THE DOCTORS AND THE CHILD. 73 removed — a custom observed by the Jews to the pre sent time. On the tenth day of the month the master of the family separated a lamb or a goat, of a year old, from the flock, which a priest or a Levite killed on the fourteenth day before the altar in the temple. This animal was commonly slain about three o'clock in the afternoon. The blood of the Paschal lamb was at first sprinkled on the door-posts of the houses ; after wards it was poured by the priests at the foot of the altar. The lamb thus slain was taken by the family to their temporary abode in the city, and its skin given to the host who entertained them. The lamb itself was roasted whole with two spits run through it, one lengthwise and one transversely, crossing each other near the fore legs ; so that the animal was in a manner crucified, but not a bone of it might be broken — circumstances strongly representing the sufferings of our Lord Jesus, the Passover slain for us. The roasted lamb was then eaten with wild and bitter herbs. Not fewer than ten nor more than twenty persons composed each company at these sacred feasts. The first Passover was eaten with loins girt about, with sandals on their feet, and with all the preparations for an immediate journey. This is significant of the haste with which they were about to depart from the land of bondage. This cus tom was afterwards retained in observing the feast. The ceremony began with a cup of wine mingled with water, after having given thanks to God for it. This was the first cup. Then followed the washing of hands, with another short form of thanksgiving to God. The table was then supplied with the provisions, which consisted of bitter salad, unleavened bread, the lamb 4 74 THE STORY OF JESUS. and a thick sauce composed of dates, figs, raisins and vinegar. A small quantity of salad was then taken and eaten with another thanksgiving, after which all the dishes were removed from the table and a second cup of wine set before each guest, as at first. The dishes were removed, it is said, to excite the curiosity of the chil dren and to lead them to make inquiry. into the cause of this observance. The leading person at the feast then began and rehearsed the history of the servitude of the Jews in Egypt, the manner of their deliverance and the reason of instituting the Passover. The dishes were then returned to the table, and he said, ' ' This is the Passover which we eat because that the Lord passed over the homes of our fathers in Egypt ; ' ' and then, holding up the salad and unleavened bread, he stated their design, that is, that one represented the bitter ness of the Egyptian bondage, and the other the sudden ness of their deliverance, This done, he repeated the 113th and 114th Psalms, offered a short prayer, and all the company drank the wine that had been standing some time before them. This was the second cup. The hands were now again washed, and the meal then eaten, with the usual forms and solemnities, after which they washed the hands again, and then drank another cup of wine, called the cup of blessing, because the leader was accustomed in a particular manner over that cup to offer thanks to God for his goodness. There was still another cup, which was drank when they were about to separate, called the Hallel, because in .connection with it they were accustomed to repeat the lesson Hallel, or the 115th, 116th, 117th and 118th Psalms. It seems clear that the wine drank at the Passover, THE DOCTORS AND THE CHILD. 75 like that now used in the Jewish feasts, was not intoxi cating and contained no alcohol whatever. The temple was kept open all that night, for the feast began in the evening, and after the lamb was eaten and all the remnants consumed by fire the people mostly went back into the temple, for there was no sleep to their eyes at that time. Jerusalem at such seasons was crowded with the multitudes who came from all parts of the world, sometimes numbering nearly three millions. Private families opened their houses to the visitors, and when they were full, tents were set up in every available place in the city and without ; the Mount of Olives was often covered with the vast encampment. How strange to the expanding mind of the youth Jesus must all. these things have appeared. Intensely inter ested and absorbed, he allows his parents at the close of the festivities to set out on their return without him, while he again resorts to the temple to learn more about these things, which he looks upon with growing inter est. The temple, its priesthood, its altar, its sacrifices, its furniture, its holy places, and, above all, the law, God's written word, are to him subjects of earnest inquiry. In the crowd of pilgrims on the homeward march the child is not missed, because supposed to be with some of the many relatives and friends journeying towards Naz areth, until, at the close of the first day, the travelers halt for repose. Failing to find him in the company, the anxious parents retrace their steps and find him at last in the saboul of the temple seated among the learned men of the nation, reverently asking and an swering questions, and surprising his hearers by the wisdom of his questions and his answers. To the gentle rebuke of his affectionate mother he 76 THE STORY OF JESUS. replies : ' ' Know ye not that I must be about my Father's business?" and yet with this consciousness of a great work in the temple, he recognizes that God has a work for him at home, and submitting to his earthly parents, he returns at once with them and is sub ject to them until the time should come for him to enter upon his public ministry. BOOK THIRD. FROM THE MINISTRY OF JOHN THE BAP TIST TO THE FIRST PASSOVER IN THE PUBLIC LIFE OF JESUS. A PERIOD OF ABOUT ONE YEAR, FROM THE SPRING OF A.D. 26 TO THAT OF A.D. 27. (77) REPENT, FOR THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS AT HAND. (78) THE FORERUNNER. 79 CHAPTER XII. THE FORERUNNER. Matt. iii. 1-12 ; Mark i. 1-8 : Luke iii. 1-18. — Wilderness of Jndea, west of the Jordan and at the Jordan, a.d. 26. JOHN, called the Baptist, passed his boyhood, and his manhood until his showing to Israel, when he was thirty years of age, in and about Hebron and in about the wilderness of Judea. "The wilderness to which John withdrew stretches far and near over the whole eastern part of Judea, beginning almost at Jerusalem, and reaching away, under different names, to the Dead Sea and the southern desert, as its distant limits. It is a dreary waste of rocky valleys, in some parts stern and terrible — the rocks cleft and shattered by earthquakes and convulsions into rifts and gorges sometimes a thousand feet in depth, though only thirty or forty in width ; in others, stretching out in chalk hills, full of caves, or in white, flint-bound ridges and winding, muddy wadys, with an occasional reservoir hewn in the. hard lime-stone, to supply water in a country destitute of springs. One may travel all day and see no other life than the desert partridge and a chance fox or vulture. Only the dry and fleshy plants, which require no water, grow on the hills, and in the valleys, the most luxuriant vegetation is the wild broom bushes, which blossom in March and April. The Hebrews fitly call it this desert, 'Jeshimon,' 'the appalling desolation,' or ' horror ' ; for it is not possible to conceive a more desolate region. Parts of it are deserted even by the Arabs." Portions of this waste are entirely impassable, and there is but one natural site for a town — in the opening at the foot of the pass Engedi, "the spring of the wild goats." The spring is 500 feet above the shore of the g0 THE STORY OF JESUS. Dead Sea, and almost unapproachable from above, down cliffs twelve hundred feet high. Here was the "Spring of Engedi," and below it are the ruins of the ancient town. The Essenes, a religious, ascetic or hermit sect of the Jews, had their colony near by the spring in John's day. As a Nazarite from his birth, denying himself every luxury of life, and living upon the plainest food, dress ing in the simplest attire, and drinking nothing but water, he retired from the presence of man to pre pare himself for his great life-work. He mourned over the sorrows and sins of God's people, and doubtless be sieged God for their deliverance. He sought strict isolation— deep solitude. "In the neighboring wilder ness, where the venomous viper glided among the stones, and the scorpion, the fox, the vulture, or the raven, were almost the only signs of life ; where drought reigned, and the waterless hills and stony valleys were symbols of utter desolation, — in some cave, perhaps in the depth of a deep and narrow gorge, that at least gave shelter from the pitiless heat and glare of an eastern sun, John took up his abode, to be alone with God and his own soul, and the better be able to fulfill the life long vow that separated him from men. ' ' When John began his ministry he appeared among men as he had lived in his seclusion, — clothed in gar ments made of the coarsest camel's hair, with a leather girdle around his waist, and living upon locusts and wild honey. In the desert where John lived locusts abound, whose wings are ' ' of scarlet, crimson, blue, yellow, white, green or brown, according to the species." To this day they are caught by the Arabs and boiled, salted, dried, and, when served with butter, are eaten with relish. THE FORERUNNER. 8 1 As to honey, the rocks of the wilderness abounded with it, as they do to-day. Upon this simple diet John lived, and in this plain dress he appeared when he began his work. But there was no prejudice existing in the Jew ish mind against a claimant for prophetic honors on the grounds of his mean dress or uncombed hair. Moses had gone to the wilderness of Midian and Sinai to pre pare to lead Israel, and the prophets had loved the soli tude of the desert. John came in a time of profound peace extending almost over the entire Roman empire, which meant the whole civilized or the then known world. Palestine was not the wasted and poverty-stricken country it now is ; but the land was in a high state of cultivation, crowded with people and dotted all over with cities. "New cities and towns, with all the elegancies and splendor of Roman civilization, had risen all over the land." But the times were corrupt. Roman arms had intro duced western idolatry and wealth, and with these came luxury and vice. The Jewish throne was occupied by usurpers, depraved and vile. The high-priesthood, a sacred office, was given or sold to hirelings too ready to do the will of the tyrant. John did well to lift up his voice. The nation needed to be saved from themselves, for the people, as well as their leaders, were corrupt. The scribes and Pharisees partook of the general corrup tion of the times. The people hoped to be saved from the bondage of Rome, but John, seeking to save them from their sins, called upon them to repent and turn to Jesus. In the fifteenth year of the Roman emperor Tiberius, when that tyrant was seventy-two years of age, and when Pontius Pilate was the Roman governor of Judea, 4* 82 THE STORY OF JESUS. and Herod Antipas was tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, or the laud beyond the Jordan, Annas and Caiaphas being high- priests, the word of God came to John in the wilderness, and he came into the country about Jordan preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. John knew his mission, from the instruction of his parents, and from the call of God, to be the forerunner of the Messiah, and hence he proclaimed himself a Voice calling men to prepare. for the coming of the Lord. Not one word escaped him even intimating that he looked for an earthly kingdom or political power, but on the contrary, John's conception of the kingdom of the Messiah was spiritual, and hence his call to repen tance. Multitudes of people from Jerusalem, and all Judea, and the region round about Jordan, came to his preaching and baptism. Hearing the call of God to repent, many confessed their sins and were baptized by John in the river Jordan. When the Pharisees and Sadducees, religious sects of the Jews, remarkable for pride and formalism, demanded baptism, John refused them, denouncing them as a gen eration of venomous vipers, as impenitent and trusting to the merits of their father Abraham, while refusing to confess and forsake their sins. God is able, of these loose stones of the desert, to raise up children unto Abraham, John said ; and he warned them that the axe was laid at the root of the tree, and that every tree that did not bring forth good fruit would be cut down and cast into the fire. He doubtless meant that personally, and as a nation, they must repent or otherwise perish ; that now the day for judgment had come, and that as a (83) ON THE JORDAN. 84 THE STORY OF JESUS. nation they would be rejected unless they received the new kingdom. He also reveals the truth that their Messiah would come to sift even Israel, and to burn up the impenitent as worthless chaff. "Why do you then baptize, if you are neither Elias nor the prophet?" they ask. To this he replied: "I indeed baptize with water, but one mightier than I cometh the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose [or the fastening of whose sandal, which was the little slave boy's duty] : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire ; whose fan [like the farmer who separates the chaff from the wheat] is in his right hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner, but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. ' ' These Pharisees and Sadducees were guilty leaders of a guilty nation. Others who came to hear him and who, confessing their sins, were baptized, were men of the various classes, who asked John as to their duties under the coming kingdom. To each class he gives advice adapted to their circumstances. To the people generally he said, ' ' He that hath two coats let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath meat let him do like wise." To the extortionate publicans, who as tax- gatherers might well ask as to their duties under the new reign, he said, ' ' Exact no more than that which is appointed you," and to the inquiry of the soldiers he replied, that their duty in the army of the coming king was, ' ' Do violence to no man. Neither accuse any falsely, and be content with your wages." At this time Jesus had not yet appeared. As the Mes siah he was unknown to John, but the Baptist knew well that his own mission was as the forerunner of the Mes- THE FORERUNNER. 85 siah ; hence he adds his testimony to the Christ in point ing away from himself. I know not who he is, but his kingdom is at hand ; he is greater than I, who am un worthy to perform for him the most menial services ; and when he comes he will have power to confer the highest blessing of the divine Spirit on men, and to save or to destroy. WILDERNESS OF JUDEA. 86 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XIII. THE BAPTISM OF JESUS- Matt. iii. 13-17 ; Mark i. 9-11 ; Luke iii. 21-23.— River Jordan opposite Jericho, a.d. 26. THE Jordan, the river of Palestine, divides the land, running north and south throughout its length. It rises in the hills of Lebanon, and in the brooks and springs about Caesarea Philippiinthe north, and flows through the marshy lake of Merom and through the Sea of Galilee, which, in a direct line, is sixty miles from the Dead Sea, into which it pours, but two hundred miles to follow the many windings of the river. It has double banks, one of which it reaches at flood times in spring, and within the other it recedes in autumn when the water is low. The stream is rapid in its flow, and about ninety feet wide near its mouth, where it empties into the Dead Sea. The valley of the Jordan is a green spot in the midst of desolation, — a basin surrounded by the distant hills, whose ranges run along both sides of the river. The plain of the Jordan is ' ' even as the garden of the Lord. ' ' The western bank is covered with dense vegetation, or forests of reeds on the lower level, while numberless trees, tamarisks, sycamores, oaks, acacias, willows and oleanders, and swamps with reeds, cover the upper ter race. Above this second terrace, and about sixty feet higher, is a barren plain which stretches westward to the foot of the Jewish hills. The plain on the east, now named El Ghor, but THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. 87 once known as the ' ' Circle of the Jordan, " is a vast sandy expanse, hot and unhealthy, extending from the narrow fringe of green on the margin of the Jordan to the mountains of Perea, which lift their heads from two to five thousand feet high. This place formed, in John's day, a strong contrast to "the green paradise on the western bank — 'the divine land,' immediately around Jericho, the city of palms and roses — as it still PLAIN OF THE JORDAN. does to the rich fringe of vegetation skirting the waters on the eastern side of the river, but vanishing like a dream at only a few paces from them." There are two or three spots along the Jordan spoken of as the places where John baptized. At first he bap tized on the west side of the river, near its entrance into the Dead Sea, at the pass, or ford, opposite Jericho. Then, again, higher up, above the river Jabbok, on the 88 THE STORY OF JESUS. banks of which Jacob wrestled with the angel, was Bethabara or Bethany, beyond or on the eastern side of Jordan, where John bore testimony to Jesus ; and finally at "^Enon, near to Salim, because there were many waters there." It is probable, as Dr. Smith says in his Dictionary of the Bible, that, as the summer season ad vanced, the river became low, and John sought the neighborhood of Salim, because there water for his pur pose could be had. Dean Stanley says of the locality, that iEnon means " the springs." In going up the river northward, John seems to have been influenced by two considerations — to seek the peo ple and to find a convenient place for baptism. But in all these removals he was drawing nearer to Galilee, in the jurisdiction of Herod, by whom he was afterwards beheaded. It was at the ford of the river opposite Jericho, where John was preaching when Jesus came to him for bap tism. When ' ' all the people were baptized, ' ' Jesus, who was now about thirty years of age, submitted to the sacred rite. Not one word is said about his leaving his home at Nazareth, nor of the journey, but it was one of the important steps of his life. He passed from private to public life when he presented himself to John for baptism, and at this time he probably entered into a full consciousness of his life-work, and began the exer cise of his divine powers, being now clothed with the full power of the Holy Spirit. When Jesus asked baptism of John he was at first refused. He who had boldly confronted the crafty scribes and the hypocritical Pharisees and denounced their sin, is now himself abashed before the Divine Man, and, feeling his own sense of unworthiness, says, "I have THE BAPTISM OF JESUS. 89 need to be baptized of thee ,and comest thou to me ? ' ' Was it a recognition of the diviue personality that caused John to shrink from Jesus, as the soldiers did who came to arrest him in the garden, or as Peter, who cried, ' ' Depart from me, for I am a sinful man ? ' ' Possibly, though some prefer to believe that John knew his cousin Jesus, not yet as the Messiah, but as a man of irreproach able character and blameless life, and that he here bears testimony to what he knows of his character as a man. Afterwards John received the sign by which Jesus was pointed out to him as the Christ. The answer of •Jesus to John's objection is remarka ble : " Suffer it now, for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness." That is, you should permit it because it is becoming and right in me, as in all of us, to obey all the commands of God and the ordinances of religion. No one is exempt on the ground of his moral excel lence from keeping this ordinance of baptism, which is from heaven, and has God's sanction. Then John bap tized him. And as Jesus, was "coming up out of the water." praying as he came, the heavens were opened, as they were to Stephen at his death, and John saw the Spirit of God descending upon Jesus in the form of a dove, the symbol of peace and purity and gentleness. John also heard a voice from heaven, saying, in words of approbation, ' ' This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased." Again we have in the dove and the voice the supernatural testimony to the Messiahship of Jesus. These witnesses at his baptism, like those at his birth, cannot be misunderstood. "Everything about the work of Jesus was wonder ful, ' ' says Barnes. ' ' No person had before come into the world under such circumstances. God would not 90 THE STORY OF JESUS. have attended the commencement of his life with such wonderful events, if it had not been of the greatest mo ment to our race, and if he had not possessed a dignity above all prophets, kings and priests ! He was the Re deemer of men, the mighty God, the Father of eternity, the Prince of peace, and it was proper that a voice from heaven should declare it, that angels should attend him, and the Holy Spirit signalize his baptism by his per sonal presence." Hanna says : " As Jesus stepped forth after the baptism on the banks of the river, he stood severed from the past, connected with a new fu ture ; Nazareth, its quiet home, its happy days, its peaceful occu pations, lay behind ; trials and toils, suffering and death lay be fore him. He would not have been the Son of man had he not felt the significance and solemnity of the hour. He turns, in the pure, true instinct of his sinless humanity, to throw himself and all his future upon his Father in prayer. And then it is, as with uplifted hands he gazes into the heavens, that he sees them opened above his head, the Spirit of God descending like a dove and lighting on him, and hears a voice from heaven saying to him, ' Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased.' This voice was twice heard again : On the Mount of Transfigu ration and within the Temple. It was the voice of the Father. The fall sealed the Father's lips in silence ; all divine communi cations afterwards with man were made through the Son. It was he who appeared and spake to the patriarchs ; it was he who spake from the summit of Sinai, and was the giver of the law ; but now, for the first time, the Father's lips are opened, the long-kept silence is broken, that this testimony of the Father to the Sonship of Jesus, this expression of his entire good pleasure with him as he enters upon his ministry, may be given." THE CONFLICT WITH THE DEVIL. 9 1 CHAPTER XIV. THE CONFLICT WITH THE DEVIL. Matt. iv. 1-11 ; Mark i. 12, 13 ; Luke iv. 1-13.— Wilderness of Judea, west of Jordan and the Dead Sea, and at Jerusalem, a d. 27. -c ~x THEN Jesus was baptized and the Spirit of God V V descended upon him he was about thirty years of age. Full of the divine power, he was led into the solitude of the desert, to be tempted of the devil. It was necessary that at the very beginning of his min istry for the redemption of man from the power of Satan, he should meet and conquer the arch enemy of the hu man race. The wilderness, which was part of the scene, was the same as that already described lying west of the Jordan and the Dead Sea, and west and south of Jericho. Here he was away from the habitation of man, and ' ' with the wild beasts," but they harmed him not, homeless and defenceless as he was. It was not to meet them in con flict that he invaded their dominion, but him who " goeth about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. ' ' Here, in this solitude, Jesus ' ' fasted forty days and forty nights." There are other instances of such prolonged fasts of forty days, as that of Moses in the mount, and that of Elijah in the desert. The question whether Jesus went entirely without food dur ing that time Luke seems to settle when he says, "he ate nothing ! " Afterward he was hungry and craved food. It was then in the hour of weakness that the devil began his trial to corrupt Jesus. That it was a real temptation who can doubt, when told that he ' ' was g2 THE STORY OF JESUS. tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin," for Jesus did not yield. This account is no allegory, but an actual event. The devil is no mythical being, but a real person. He does not appear visibly to us now, but there is no valid reason to doubt his visible appearance to Jesus, who was himself God manifest in the flesh. He who appeared as the old serpent and tempted so successfully and fatally our first parents, might assume any other visible form. Christ's temptation came as did that of Eve, from without. The tempter first appealed to his bodily neces sities, but not wholly so. Command that these loose stones of the desert be made bread and satisfy your hun ger and save your life, says Satan, " If thou be the Son of God." The devil was evidently present at the bap tism of Jesus and heard the voice from heaven declare, " This is my beloved Son," and now he demands proof and challenges the claim that Jesus is God's Son. But the reply of our Saviour to this seemingly proper and reasonable request is remarkable : ' ' Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. ' ' In the wilderness and the wander ings of Israel, God the Father had provided water and bread for his children, and the Son of God, Jesus, would not be left in want — he could trust the words of the promise. As a man Jesus was dependent upon the lov ing care of his heavenly Father. " He who thinks we live by bread alone, will make the securing of bread the chief object of his life — will determine to have it at whatever cost — will be at once miserable and rebellious. If even for a time he be stinted or deprived of it, and because he seeks no diviner food, will inevitably starve with hunger in the THE CONFLICT WITH THE DEVIL. 93 midst of it. But he who knows that man doth not live by bread alone, will not thus for the sake of living lose all that makes life so dear — will, when he has done his THEN WAS JESUS LED UP. duty, trust God to preserve, with all things needful, the body he has made — will seek with more earnest endeavor the bread from heaven, and that living water Q. THE STORY OF JESUS. . whereof he that drinketh shall thirst no more." The Spirit had directed him and the Father would care for him. The trust displayed by Jesus was something won derful. In due time he would work his miracles for the glory of the Father, but never to show his power, nor to save himself. The next temptatidn of Jesus brings us to a change of scene, from the uninhabited wilderness to the crowded city. ' In one, no less than in the other, temptations assail man. The devil leads the Son of man into Jeru salem and to the holy temple, and stands with him upon the pinnacle or spreading, wing-shaped roof, of one of the porches that surrounded the temple area or court, in the midst of which was the temple itself. It was hardly upon the roof of the temple itself, for Jose phus tells us that its roof was covered with golden spikes, to prevent even the birds from lighting on and polluting it. The porch usually thought to be the one was that called Solomon's, which overlooked the valley on the south side. The wall and the porch together rose several hundred feet from the valley below, and Josephus says the head swam with dizziness to look down from its giddy height. Here probably the Saviour and the tempter stood looking into the valley beneath. Again the devil said : "If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down ; for it is written, He shall give his angels ? charge concerning thee ; and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone." These words of the Psalmist were appropriately refer red to Christ, and here was the word of God upon which man could live, even when in the ordering of God he was in danger, but not when in peril rashly incurred. THE CONFLICT WITH THE DEVIL. 95 To expect that would be presumption, and not faith. Some have thought that it was the time of some feast ; that the temple was crowded with people, some of whom at least were expecting the Lord to ' ' Come suddenly in his temple." By casting himself down from the lofty roof, Jesus, by a stupendous miracle, would prove him self the long-expected Messiah, and be at once accepted and received as the Son of God. But again our Saviour sees in Satan's suggestion only a sinful temptation appealing to spiritual pride, and he repels Satan with the sword of the Spirit, the word of God : " It is written again, thou shalt not tempt the Lord, thy God." The Saviour was willing to wait, for the Father's time for his appearing to Israel, placing himself wholly in his heavenly Father's hands. The scene changes again, but Satan still is with him, showing zeal and perseverance worthy of a better cause. They are again in the desert; it may be the Saviour has gone apart into a mountain to pray, but fleeing from one temptation he plunges directly into another. Where this mountain was, and which one of the many hills of Palestine it was, is all a conjecture. Some have placed it near Jerusalem. From it Jesus saw the whole land teeming with people, cities, cultivated fields, material wealth. Beyond these the imagination could easily pic ture the wealth and glory of surrounding nations. Satan showed Jesus all the "kingdoms of the world and the glory of them, and offered the dominion of these to him for his acknowledgment by one act of worship. We are reminded of the temptation of Moses. When God selected him to deliver his people from bondage, to tempt him from his heaven-appointed mission, the riches, dominion and glory of Egypt were laid at his p6 THE STORY OF JESUS. feet. Christ was tempted with the offer of all the king doms of the world. "There are some that will say," says Bishop Andrews, " that we are never tempted with kingdoms. It may be well, for it needs not be when less will serve. . . . We set our wares at a very easy price ; he may buy us even dagger cheap. ... A mat ter of half a crown or ten groats, a pair of shoes, or some such trifle, will bring us on our knees to the devil." But this temptation is not to be understood as appeal ing only to the ambition of the Son of man, for here again, as in other temptations, the appeal is to some higher motive of the Messiah. As if the devil had said, ' ' You are born to be a king, and your kingdom is a spiritual one. But my rule is spiritual, and the king doms of the world are mine, for I am ' the prince of the world.' Now it will only be by way of the cross that you can conquer and make the kingdoms of the world yours, and I shall contest every step of the way. But if you will accept them from me, and do me reverence for them, I will step right out and leave you in undisputed sway. ' ' How grand and significant the ready reply of Jesus as he repels his final temptation ! ' ' Get thee be hind me, Satan ; thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. " "I shall not ask you for my kingdom, but shall take yours from you. I am here to inherit it in the Father's own way and time, and when I come to it, I shall receive it at his hands who has promised it to me, and not from yours. ' ' We are told in the sacred narrative that the devil then left him " for a season." Again and again he doubtless came, but his last and fiercest assault was made upon Jesus in the garden, on the eve of the cross, when our Saviour cried out in agony, "If it be possible let this THE CONFLICT WITH THE DEVIL. 97 cup pass from me. ' ' But first and last, Jesus triumphed, and we triumph in him. ' ' In that he himself hath suf fered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted." Jesus was not left without consolation on this occasion. After the bitter ordeal of desert, temple and mountain, holy angels, from the Father's home on high, came and ministered unto him. They com forted and strengthened and adored him, rejoicing in his victory over the enemy of God, of man and of angels. WALLING PLACE OF THE JEWS AT JERUSALEM. g8 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XV. THE TESTIMONY OF JOHN. John i. 15-34.— At Bethabara, or Bethany beyond Jordan, A d. 26, 27. JOHN was preaching further up the river when Jesus, returning in triumph from his conflict with Satan, came to the fords of the Jordan, near Jericho. "Now, when all the people were baptized," who came to John, and "Jesus also being baptized," John re moved to Bethabara, or Bethany beyond Jordan. Here it was that Jesus found him upon his return from the wilderness, and listened to his teaching and saw the people who came to his baptism. The testimony of John the Baptist to the Messiahship of Jesus and the first call of the earliest disciples is told by John the evangelist alone. When John the Baptist came preaching, the people mused in their hearts whether John was the Christ or not. John answered them by saying, " I indeed baptize with water, but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose. He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire." And John the Baptist bare witness of Jesus and said, "This was he of whom I spake. He that cometh after me is preferred before me." The people who thronged to his preaching made this inquiry of John, but the Jews at Jerusalem, those probably in authority, sent priests and Levites, who were attendants upon the temple service, to ask John who he was. John was very plain and emphatic in his testimony : THE TESTIMONY OF JOHN. 99 "lam not the Christ," he said. Then they asked him whether he was Elias, or Elijah, whom the Jews ex pected would come before the Messiah, but John an swered, No. Jesus said afterwards that Elijah had come ; and that John was he ; but Jesus did not mean that Elijah had risen from the dead and appeared as John, and it was this that John denied. Jesus meant that John had the spirit and mission of Elijah, and in this sense fulfilled prophecy. ' ' Art thou that prophet ?' ' they then asked. They referred probably to the proph ecy of Moses, who declared, ' ' A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you like unto me. ' ' But again John replied, No. ' ' Who art thou ?' ' they then asked, " that we may bring an answer to them that sent us ? " John answered, ' ' I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord. ' ' The next day John saw Jesus coming towards him, and said of him : ' ' Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin "of the world. ' ' John had already pro claimed himself as the forerunner or herald of the Christ, and now he points out Jesus as the sacrificial lamb, long before he suffered on the cross, and reveals him to the world in his true work as the suffering Mes siah, making atonement for the sins of the whole world, and as saving all who would behold him as such. By true prophetic vision, by his knowledge of the prophets, and by the aid of the Holy Spirit, John knew all this. Not now with the purging fan and the purifying fire does John picture the Christ, but as the sin-bearing lamb, the antitype of those slain daily in the temple, and at the great feast of the Passover. And now the Baptist proceeds to tell the wondering people how he knew Jesus to be the Christ, whose IOO THE STORY OF JESUS. coming he had proclaimed, before he appeared to him at the Jordan. It was in his baptism, said John. It was revealed to me, when I was sent of God to baptize, that he upon whom I should see the Spirit of God de scending, and remaining on him, was he who would baptize with the Holy Ghost. I knew him not as the Christ, but "I saw and bare record that this is the Son of God." It was by this familiar title, " Son of God," that the expected Messiah was known in the literature of the Jewish nation. There is nothing that shows the truthfulness and hon esty of the Baptist more than his refusal to be honored by the Jews as the Christ, and his testimony that it was another and not he who was entitled to that exalted name. We could not look for stronger testimony from man to the .Messiahship of Jesus than this. On the third day after the return of Satan's conqueror from the wilderness, John, "looking upon Jesus as he walked," again pointed to him, saying, " Behold the Lamb of God." Two of John's disciples who were with him, hearing his repeated declaration, left their master and followed Jesus. They were too timid to approach and speak, but Jesus turned and kindly asked them what they wanted. For the first time Jesus is addressed as Master or Rabbi, which was an acknowledgment of his mission to instruct the people. " Rabbi, where dwellest thou?" they asked. "Come and see," was the polite invitation of the new Master. THE FIRST DISCIPLES. ioi I • CHAPTER XVI. THE FIRST DISCIPLES. John i. 35-42. — At Bethabara, or Bethany beyond Jordan, a.d. 27. T is clear from his own words that Jesus had no permanent abode when these disciples of John, ' ' looking upon him as he walked, ' ' followed him. He had given up forever his home at Nazareth for his public work, and now he had nowhere to lay his head. But he. was probably sharing at this time. the temporary abode of some friend — a common booth made of green branches, covered on the top with the stripped abba of ordinary wearing apparel. Such was the shelter of hundreds who came to hear John preach. Who were those two young men who followed Jesus at the suggestion of the Baptist ? One we are told was Andrew, the brother of Peter ; the other was doubtless John the evangelist, the writer of the account, who, as usual, modestly refrains from mentioning his own name. They came and saw where Jesus lived, and tarried with him. The very hour of the day, four in the afternoon, is mentioned by this eye-witness as the time of the visit. Probably they tarried all night. How much of the night was spent in conversation we are not told, but before they lay down to sleep they knew and felt in their in most hearts that the kingdom of heaven had come, that the hopes of long centuries were now fulfilled, and that they had been in the presence of him who was ' ' the Desire of all nations, the Priest greater than Aaron, the io2 THE STORY OF JESUS. Prophet greater than Moses, the true Star of Jacob and Sceptre of Israel." It was customary for the rabbi or teacher among the Jews to select from their followers some few who were admitted to closer intimacy than others, and who were specially taught. It was also the duty of this inner circle to teach and defend the doctrines of their master. The Baptist had such disciples, and now Jesus, the new rabbi, also begins to gather about him a band of disciples. The result of John's testimony was, as we have seen, immediate. These disciples of the Baptist, "looking upon Jesus as he walked,' ' followed the Lord. How did Jesus look " as he walked ?" is often asked. We have no word in the gospels from those who saw him in the flesh while on earth, as to how he looked to them. We were not probably to know. In literature we have no authentic description of his person. The Jewish repug nance to making any picture or image of any person is probably one reason why we have no picture of Christ. In art, we have attempts at such a picture, but these were made years after those who saw him had died. Some represent him in a disgusting form, suggested no doubt by those who thought the appearance of our Saviour was described in the words of the prophet : " His visage was so marred," and there was " no come liness" nor " beauty" in him. But there have been some grand conceptions of Christ in art by some of the world's greatest artists, in which Jesus is represented in the divinest human form. We interpret such scriptures as referring to Christ's character, as he appears to men, to some, beautiful and attractive, and to others, repulsive and not to be desired. It is doubtless true that Jesus was the perfection of manly beauty, neat in dress, THE FIRST DISCIPLES. I03 cleanly in person, and refined in manners. The Jewish rabbi was required to be all this, and how much more Jesus ! ' ' Images of Christ met at first with earnest opposi tion, partly, because it seemed impossible adequately to represent the glorified Saviour in human form, and partly, because heretical sects were the first to introduce them. Cyril of Alexandria is credited with having brought them into the church." There are even now those who object to all representations of Christ on the ground that it is forbidden to make a likeness of the Deity; but Christ appeared in human form, and was a man as truly as he was the Son of God. ' ' Of his ap pearance, ' ' says Augustine, ' ' we are wholly ignorant, for the likenesses of him vary entirely according to the fancy of the artist." However, there are two early images of Christ still extant which have some claim to authenticity. One is the profile head of Christ in stone, young and beardless, with the name Christ, in Greek, and the symbolical fish engraved beneath it. The other is also the head of Christ on a medal, with his hair parted over his forehead, and covering his ears, and falling down on his shoulders. The name of Christ is below in Hebrew. In the fifteenth century the historian Nicephorus at tempted a description of Christ, which has been gen erally accepted by the Eastern or Greek Church as a proper conception of his person. Nicephorus says : ' ' I shall describe the appearance of our Lord as handed down to us from antiquity. He was very beautiful. His height was fully seven spans ; his hair bright auburn, and not too thick, and was inclined to wave in soft curls. His eyebrows were black and arched, and his eyes seemed to shed from them a gentle golden T.04 THE STORY OF JESUS. light. They were very beautiful. His nose was prominent. His beard lovely, but not very long. He wore his hair, on the con trary, very long, for no scissors had ever touched it, nor any human hand, except that of his mother, when she played with it in childhood. He stooped a little, but his body was well formed. His complexion was that of the ripe brown wheat, and his face, like his mother's, rather oval than round, with only a little red in it, but through it shone dignity, intelligence of soul, gentle ness and a calmness of spirit never disturbed. Altogether he was very like his divine and immaculate mother." This is of course imaginary, and is on a par with the ' fictitious letter of Lentulus to the Roman senate, which is accepted by the Latin or Western Church. Lentulus writes : "There has appeared, and still lives a man of great virtue, called Jesus Christ, and by his disciples, the Son of God. He raises the dead and heals the sick. He is a man tall in stature, noble in appearance, with a reverential countenance, which at once attracts and keeps at a distance those beholding it. His hair is waving and curly, a little darker and of richer brightness where it flows down from the shoulders. It is divided in the middle after the custom of the Nazarenes, — or Nazarites. His brow is smooth and wondrously serene, and his features have no wrin kles, nor any blemish, while a red glow makes his cheeks beauti ful. His nose and mouth are perfect. He has a full, ruddy beard, the color of his hair, not long, but divided in two. His eyes are bright and seem of different colors at different times. He is terrible in his threatenings ; solemn in his admonitions ; loving and loved ; cheerful, but with abiding gravity. No one ever saw him smile, but he often weeps. His hands and limbs are perfect. He is gravely retiring, eloquent and modest, the fairest of the sons of men." "Independent of all tradition," says Farrar, " we must believe with reverent conviction that there could have been nothing mean or repugnant— that there must, as Saint Jerome says, have been ' something starry '—in the form which enshrined an eter nal divinity and an infinite holiness. All beauty is but 'the sacrament of goodness,' and a conscience so stainless and a THE FIRST DISCIPLES. 105 spirit so full of harmony, a life so purely noble, could not but ex press itself in the bearing, could not but be reflected in the face of the Son of man. We do not, indeed, find any allusion to his charm of aspect ; . . but neither on the other hand do we find in the language of his enemies a single word or allusion which might have been founded on an unworthy appearance. He of whom John bore witness as the Christ . . . could not have been without the personal majesty of a prophet or a priest. All the facts of his life speak convincingly of that strength, endur ance, dignity and electrical influence, which none could have exercised without a large -share of human, no less than of spir itual gifts." Possibly his personal appearance, the charms of his face and attractive bearing were eclipsed before the majesty of bis soul and the purity of his life ; and hence no allusion is made to his looks. 5* THE DEAD SEA. 106 THE STORY OF JESUS. I CHAPTER XVII. AN ISRAELITE INDEED. John i. 43-51. — Galilee, a.d. 27. MMEDIATELY these new disciples begin the work of love and devotion. It is not said that John went to find his brother James. It may be he spent the following day in sweet communion with Jesus, whose "beloved" disciple he was to become. But An drew went at once and found Simon Peter, his brother, probably on the banks of the Jordan, among the follow ers of John, and saying, "We have found the Christ," brought him to Jesus. Thus the first disciple of Jesus was also first to bring another to the Saviour. Now there are millions who are doing this loving work daily. Andrew did not himself become very distinguished, — his work was a quiet one,— but he brought to Jesus one of the greatest apostles and a most successful laborer and teacher. And note the reception that the Master gives to Peter, who is no stranger to him, although they had probably never met before. When Jesus beheld him he said, " Thou art Simon the son of Jona ; thou shalt be called Cephas," which meant a stone. "Thou art Simon, the son of a dove ; but hereafter thou shalt be as the solid rock in which the dove hides." "It was indeed a play upon a word, but one which was memorably symbolic and profound. None but the shallow and the ignorant will see in such a play upon the name, anything derogatory to the Saviour's dig nity. The essential meaning and augury of names had AN ISRAELITE INDEED. 107 been in all ages a belief among the Jews, whose very language was regarded by themselves as being no less than the oracular gems on Aaron's breast." Peter is also convinced and unites with these other young men in recognizing the Nazarene, Jesus, as the Messiah of prophecy, the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. How long they tarried, conversing about the things of the kingdom, we know not, but Farrar SHORES OF THE LAKE GENNESARETH. says, that the third day after the return from the tempt ation Jesus spent with his new disciples, and that on the fourth he started with them on his return to Gali lee. On the way Jesus finds Philip, whom he evidently sought out. Philip was a young fisherman like Peter and Andrew, and lived in the same city — Bethsaida, on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee. He was the- only one of the -apostles who had a Greek name. 108 THE STORY OF JESUS. "Follow me," says Jesus, and Philip henceforth be comes, in company with his young companions and fellow-citizens, a disciple of Jesus. The example of the first disciple is soon followed. Philip, filled with wonder and joy, goes in search of his friend Nathanael, who is the same as the Apostle Bartholomew, or son of Tholmai. Nathanael was of Cana in Galilee, and, from what we shall see, was one of those saintly Jews who were looking for a spiritual king to redeem Israel, but knew not Jesus of Nazareth. "We have found him of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write." "Whom think you? A young Herodian Prince ? — A young Asmonaeau priest ? — Some burning light from the schools of Shammai or Hillel ? — Some passionate young emir from the follow ers of Judas of Gamala ? — No ; but Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. ' ' Nathanael evidently felt the expressed contrast ' ' be tween the grandeur of his office and the meanness of his birth : ' ' The Christ come out of Nazareth ? Can anything good come out of that town of ill repute ? Philip's answer is, " Come and see." " And," says a distinguished writer, "herein is the great test of Christianity to-day for all who question it — 'come and see.' Approach and behold what Christ has done for the world and you will be compelled to believe and adore. ' Come and see ' a dying world revivified, a decrepit world regenerated, an aged world rejuvenescent ; come and see the darkness illuminated, the despair dispelled ; come and see tenderness brought into the cell of the imprisoned felon and liberty to the fettered slave ; come and see the poor and the ignorant and the many eman cipated forever from the intolerable thraldom of the rich, the learned and the few ; come and see hospitals and orphanages rising in their permanent mercy, beside the crumbling ruins of AN ISRAELITE INDEED. 109 colossal amphitheatres, which once reeked with human blood ; come and see the obscene symbols of universal degradation ob literated indignantly from the purified abodes ; come and see the dens of lust and tyranny transformed into sweet and happy homes, defiant atheists into believing Christians, rebels into children and pagans into saints. Ay, come and see the majestic acts of one great drama continued through nineteen Christian centuries, . . . and exclaim in calm and happy confidence, with the pure and candid Nathanael, ' Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art the king of Israel. ' ' ' Nathanael accepted the invitation to come and see, but before he reached the Saviour, Jesus accosted him. Here comes an Israelite, indeed, — a true spiritual child of Abraham, in whom is no deception ; he is what he appears to be, worshiping his God in secret as well as in public. Nathanael is surprised, and asks how Jesus knew him. The Lord replies that he had seen him when under the fig tree alone. It was the custom of pious Jews to retire in the shade of some tree for private daily prayer, and Jesus, though bodily absent, was pres ent to see and hear and bless this spiritual worshiper. What could be more convincing? Could any eye not divine have seen him while under the fig tree before Philip called him? No, and from that moment Jesus is the Lord and king of this believing Israelite. HO THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XVIII. THE WATER TURNED TO WINE. John ii. i-n. — Cana in Galilee, a.d. 27. THE next time we meet with Jesus, he is with his new-made disciples at a marriage feast in Cana of Galilee, where he performs his first miracle by turning water into wine. By what route he went to Cana we do not know and can hardly conjecture. He was on the way there when he called Philip and met Nathanael . . . which was on the third day, writes John, who was himself there. . . . Why he went to Cana instead of returning to Nazareth, " his own city," we cannot tell, unless it was to attend the wedding and because his mother, and perhaps their family, were there too, probably residing there. Some have supposed he went by the ordinary route, through Shiloh and Shechem and across the plain of Jezreel to Nazareth, and not find ing his mother there, went on to Cana, which was only an hour and a half's walk farther on. But we have not a word about his going back to Nazareth after his bap tism until the time when he appeared in the synagogue and was rejected. Cana of Galilee is so called to distinguish it from another Cana in the tribe of Ephraim. This was the native place of Nathanael. It was a small town, not far from Capernaum, and between four and five miles northeast of Nazareth. It is known now as Kefer Kenna, and the natives still claim to show the place where the water was made wine, on which spot the ruins THE WATER TURNED TO WINE. Ill of a church are seen. They also point out the large stone water-pots that were used by Christ, as well as the fountain from which the water was brought. We be lieve that tradition is just as reliable in Palestine as any where else. " Large stone water-pots are said to be found there whose use seems to be unknown to the present inhabi tants." It is also claimed that at the time of the crusades, the six stone jars were brought to France, where one of them is said still to exist. Jesus and his disciples were " called " to the cana of galilee. celebration of a mar riage. The disciples of Jesus who were present with him were those he had just chosen in Judea — Andrew, Peter, Philip and Nathanael, — who were not yet made apostles. Some have supposed that the people married were relatives of Mary, the mother of Jesus, and that she had charge of things. This supposition seems to be confirmed by her interest in the feast and her effort to supply the exhausted stock of wine. Thus did Jesus, by his presence, sanction marriage. A marriage feast among the Jews lasted about a week. Our Saviour's parable of the ten virgins describes the bringing home of the bride. This account relates to the festivities within after the door was shut. As the feast progressed the wine gave out, and Mary told Jesus about it. Why she did so we cannot tell, unless she expected U2 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. him to supply it in some miraculous way. The answer " Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come," seems harsh to us, but it was perfectly- respectful. When on the cross Jesus, in the tenderest manner, commended his mother to the care of John, and used the same word, "Woman, behold thy son." His reply may have been a mild reproof of his mother's interference with his prerogative. He had before re fused to work a miracle in the desert, to supply himself with bread. But Jesus did just what his mother wanted and expected him to do. And she evidently did not regard his reply as a re buke, or a denial, for she turned to the servants and said, "Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it." It was customary for the Jews to wash very often, and the hands must always be washed before and after each meal. The vessels were also cleansed by dipping them in water. The feet, too, partly exposed by the sandals worn, became soiled, and required frequent ablutions. All this made large quantities of water necessary. Hence we are told that in the house there were six large stone jars for holding water, and out of these the water was drawn as it was needed for drinking, cooking and washing. Generally a green branch was put in the open mouth of the jar to keep the water fresh. Each jar held about seven gallons, and hence the mira cle was more noted. It is probable that much water had been used during the course of the feast, and there was but little left in the vessels. • But they were filled to the brim by the servants at the command of Jesus. Then he told the servants to dip out and carry to the one who presided over the feast. They did so, and be hold ! the water in the jars was wine. THE WATER TURNED TO WINE. iJ3 This was a genuine miracle, and the water was made into real wine. The governor or ruler of the feast pro nounced it the best wine. He knew nothing of the miracle at the time, but thought the bridegroom had FILL THE WATER POTS. provided the wine. It is unusual, he says, to keep the best till the last, for when people have had enough and the keenness of their taste is impaired, then inferior wine is used. There is no evidence here that any of the ii4 THE STORY OF JESUS. guests at this feast were intoxicated. The Revised Ver sion reads, "When men have drunk freely," not are drunk. It is plain that order and sobriety prevailed, and that even the governor and leader knew at once when he had tasted the wine that it was of the finest quality. Pliny, Plutarch and Horace describe the best wine as that which was harmless and innocent. The author has heard a gentleman who lived in Pales tine for several years publicly declare that he had at tended many weddings in .that country, and that he never saw a single case of intoxication at any one of them ; moreover, that the wine commonly used was not intoxicating, but was unfermented and free from alcohol. He also stated that intoxication and intoxicating liq uors were never allowed at feasts where ladies were present, as on wedding occasions, and that it was an in sult even to insinuate that such a thing had been toler ated. Another gentleman says that he has been at Jewish feasts, here in the United States, where wines were freely used, and had been assured by the host that none of the various kinds were fermented or intoxicat ing. This testimony accords with that of many of our ablest scholars, who assert that there was among the Jews in Bible times an unfermented and unintoxicating wine. Sometimes the simple juice obtained by pressing the grapes in a cup was used. With these facts before us we cannot but feel assured that our Saviour is fully vindicated from the accusation of his Jewish enemies, who said, " Behold a wine bibber and a gluttonous man," as well as from all modern in sinuations that he ever encouraged the free use of intox icating wines. THE WATER TURNED TO WINE. "5 Dr. Lyman Abbott says : " Neither Christ's precepts nor his example justifies the ordi nary drinking usages of American society of to-day, with its bars, its wine-shops, its beer-gardens, its fiery wines and strong liquors, and all its attendant evils. The ordinary wine of to-day is a very different article from that in Christ's day. The word is the same, the thing is different. And the usages are equally different." WASHING HANDS IN THE EAST. (116) STREET IN JERUSALEM. BOOK FOURTH. FROM THE FIRST PASSOVER IN CHRIST'S PUBLIC MINISTRY TO THE SECOND PASSOVER. A PERIOD OF ONE YEAR, FROM APRIL A.D. T] TO APRIL A.D. 28. ("7) (n8 HILLS OVERLOOKING THE SEA OF GALILEE. PURIFICATION OF THE TEMPLE. 119 A CHAPTER XIX. PURIFICATION OF THE TEMPLE. John ii. 12-25— Capernaum, Jerusalem, A. D. 27. FTER the ceremonies of the marriage feast were over at Cana, Jesus, his mother, his brethren and his disciples went to Capernaum and dwelt there for a short time. We next hear of him at Jerusa lem, attending the first Passover after he had begun his public life. On this occasion, and thus early in his ministry, some of the most important acts of his life were performed. Nothing is said of the journey there, but we find him at Jerusalem, in the temple. Doubt less he met with and joined some one of the great caravans that were moving towards the holy city at that time. John alone relates the fact of Christ's presence at this Passover ; the other gospels do not mention it. Dur ing this visit Jesus drove the traders from the temple, an act which he repeated near the close of his life, a few days before his crucifixion. Let us go back to the scene — multitudes of people are flocking to Jerusalem to partake of the Passover, caravans from all directions slowly wend their way towards the city, and crowds of people come from every nation and clime, for the scattered Jews are coining home to attend the great feast. Vast numbers of oxen, sheep and doves are ready for sale to those who have come to make their offerings in the temple at this great festival, and the money-changers are here to re ceive from the travelers their coin brought from distant lands, which was not lawful to pay into the Lord's 120 THE STORY OF JESUS. treasury, and to furnish in exchange the Jewish coin, for which a charge was paid. If these articles necessary to the Jewish worshipers had been collected in the streets, little objection would probably have been made, but here they were within the temple gates and area, in the court of the Gentiles, occupying the broad spaces and corridors. The lowing of the cattle, the bleating of the sheep, the cooing of the doves mingled with loud contentions between pil grims and drovers in buying and selling, penetrated to the presence of the worshipers in the inner courts and disturbed the priests and Levites in the sacred duties of their profession. A distinguished author says : "We have already seen that vast crowds flocked to the holy city at the great annual feast. Then, as now, that immense mul titude, composed of pilgrims from every land, and proselytes of every nation, brought with them many needs. The traveler who now visits Jerusalem at Easter time will make his way to the gates of the Church of the Sepulchre through a crowd of venders of relics, souvenirs, and all kinds of objects, who, squatting upon the ground, fill all the vacant space before the church and overflow into the adjoining street. Far more numerous and far more noisome must have been the buyers and sellers who choked the avenues leading to the Temple and the passover to which the Jews now went among the other pilgrims, for what they had to sell were not only trinkets and knick-knacks, such as are now sold to Eastern pilgrims, but oxen, sheep and doves. On both sides of the eastern gate — the gate of Shusan — as far as Solo mon's porch, there had been established the shops of merchants and the banks of money-changers. The latter were almost a ne cessity ; for twenty days before the passover the priests began to collect the old sacred tribute of half a shekel, paid yearly by every Israelite, whether rich or poor, as atonement money for his soul, and applied to the expenses of the Tabernacle services. Now it would not be lawful to pay this in all kinds of coinage PURIFICATION OF THE TEMPLE. 121 brought from different kinds of governments, sometimes repre sented by wretched counters of brass and copper, and always de filed with heathen symbols and heathen inscriptions. It was lawful to send this money to the priests from a distance ; but every Jew who presented himself in the Temple preferred to pay MONEY-CHANGERS. it in person. He was therefore obliged to procure the little silver coin in return for his own currency, and the money-changers charged him five per cent. There, in the actual court of the Gentiles, steaming with the heat of the burning April day, and filling the Temple with stench and filth, were penned whole flocks of sheep and oxen, while the drovers and pilgrims stood 6 I22 THE STORY OF JESUS. bartering and bargaining around them, There were the men with their great wicker cages filled with doves, and under the shadow of the arcades, formed by quadruple rows of Corinthian columns, sat the money changers, with their tables covered with piles of various small coins, while, as they reckoned and wran gled in the most dishonest of trades, their greedy eyes twinkled with the lust of gain. And this was the entrance court to the Temple of the Most High." Filled with holy indignation Jesus made a scourge of small cords, or a whip of twisted rushes or reeds as a symbol of authority, and drove all traders, sheep, and oxen out of the temple ; and overthrowing the tables of the money-changers, sent them scrambling after their scattered coins over the marble floors of the temple. To those that sold doves he said, ' ' Take these things hence." His disciples remembered the scripture, " The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up." The reason Jesus gives for this proceeding is, ' ' Make not my Father's house a house of merchandise. " God's house was to be a house of prayer, not a place for bar gain and sale, but for pure and spiritual worship. It was fitting for Jesus thus to begin his public ministry by this purging of the temple. Why, before his claims to Messiahship were recog nized, these traders fled before the unknown Galilean we know not, unless, because of the cowardice of sin, they shrank before the courageous assertion of truth, and the awful majesty of the presence of the Lord. In attempt ing to reform this abuse, which had been permitted and perhaps even sanctioned by king, Sanhedrin and high priest, the opposition of the Jews was to be expected. They demanded to know by what authority he did these things. He had assumed the work and character of a Prophet of God, and now they want him to give them PURIFICATION OF THE TEMPLE. 123 some sign or miracle to prove his claim. Afterwards while in the temple and during this same feast Jesus did perform miracles which Nicodemus be-held, but now he simply says to the Jews, ' ' Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up." They thought that he referred to the magnificent structure of costly stone and precious woods and golden finish, and answered that the temple, not yet completed, had been forty-six years in building, and how could he rebuild it in three days? This remarkable utterance of our Saviour was made one of the accusations brought against him at his trial. But Jesus spoke of the temple of his body, and his words were a prophecy of his death and resurrection 011 the third day, which was to prove to his disciples and the world that he was what he claimed to be, the Mes siah, the Son of God. Only after his resurrection did his own disciples understand it. But the Jews were not ready to receive him. They had seen his baptism by John, had heard the Baptist's testimony to the Christ, and the fame of his miracle at Cana had reached them ; but in their eyes the claims of the Nazarene seemed pre sumptuous. Jesus remained during the feast, which lasted eight days, and performed a number of miracles, which caused many of the Jews to believe on him ; but knowing the frailty of man's heart he trusted them not. 124 THE STORY OF JESUS. I CHAPTER XX. THE EVENING VISITOR. John iii. 1-21 — At Jerusalem, a.d. 27. T is the season of the Passover, the first in the pub lic life of our Lord. It is night and the temple is deserted. The city is silent. The inhabitants and the crowd of visitors are asleep. The disciples have sought repose. Jesus is alone and awake in his chamber in the house of his friend. A stranger enters. His dress and deportment indicate wealth, rank and charac ter. With respectful dignity he addresses Jesus in terms that indicate at once the strong and favorable impression the Saviour has made upon some of the ruling classes. The caller is Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews, a Pharisee and member of the Sanhedrin or great council of the nation. At this time there were many who believed on Jesus, seeing the miracles that he did and the authority he exercised in purifying the temple. But Jesus did not receive them into his confidence as he did the disciples he had made in Galilee ; for he could read their hearts and knew them to be insincere. They doubtless had carnal ideas of Christ and his work that were beyond correction. There were also some of the Pharisees and members of the Sanhedrin, who truly believed as Nicodemus, who was the most conspicuous among them, intimates. But none had openly attached themselves to him. It was probably not cowardice that led Nicodemus to come at night to Jesus, but a desire for careful investigation, such as a man of his character THE EVENING VISITOR. 125 and position would naturally desire to make before giv ing his open adherence to a cause that would bring upon him social, political and religious proscription. There was one thing that Nicodemus knew, and which he was not backward to acknowledge. This was JESUS AND NICODEMUS. that Jesus was a teacher come from God, and that his mission and message were divine. He and others — "We," he said— knew this because of the " miracles " he performed. And this word "miracles" in the orig inal is "signs," which means not only miracles, but 1 2 6 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. also every evidence or proof that Jesus gave, that God was with him, and that God sent him. As to Nicode mus the miracles appealed to the evidence of his senses, the truth convinced his mind, and the godlike man won his heart. If the kingdom that Jesus came to found had been of this world and political, then the reception given to Nicodemus would have been far different. For the gaining of disciples from among the nations, relig ious rulers would be very helpful in a worldly point of view, and especially to a cause that sprang from despised Nazareth, and had as yet, for its advocates, only obscure Galileans. The fidelity of our Lord to the truth is marked. " Ye must be born again," he said, born from above, of water and of the Spirit. Otherwise neither you nor any other Jew, nor any Gentile can enter the kingdom of heaven. At the very beginning of his min istry, and to this dignified counsellor, the great Master struck the highest note of his teaching, and in one grand and true discourse declares his own divine and human nature; man's sinful and lost condition and his need of a radical change of heart; and that he had come as teacher and Saviour, who would save men by being lifted up as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness. Jesus, at this early day, thus foretells his death by the cross for the salvation of a perishing world. " Ye must be born again," so contrary to all Jewish teachings, must have sounded strangely to Nicodemus. The question asked by this, the third teacher in rank in Israel, a highly learned man, is repeated by many in our day : How can these things be ? And the answer given to him is that which every learned skeptic of the present time should receive : " You may not know how, for the how of simple things in nature you cannot ex' THE EVENING VISITOR. 127 plain, but the fact remains the same. ' ' How far Nico demus went in receiving these teachings of Jesus we may learn from various considerations. He conceded all when he acknowledged Jesus as a teacher sent ot God, for upon this truth rests the entire system of Chris tian faith and practice to-day. Admit that the word is divine and all else included in Christianity must fol low. If Nicodemus believed this sincerely he had truly what Lange here calls the germ of an evangelical faith. We are told by tradition that Nicodemus openly became a Christian and suffered the loss of all things for the gospel's sake, but we are not left to tradition. Nicode mus defended Jesus in the Sanhedrin, and afterward came with Joseph of Arimathea, one of his own class and took down from the cross the body of the Lord and embalmed and buried it, at a time when the most trusted apostles had all fled in terror. He may have doubted at first, as others did, but he was led finally to exclaim, with "doubting Thomas, " My Lord and my God." His actions indicate devoted love and a settled faith. IN THE PLAIN OF JERICHO. 128 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XXI. THE BAPTIST IMPRISONED. Matt. iv. 12 ; Mark i. 14 ; Luke iii. 19, 20 ; iv. 14 ; John iii. 22-36 ; iv. 1-4. — Judea, Perea, a.d. 27. OUR Lord's conversation with Nicodemus is the only incident mentioned during this visit to the holy city. He did not tarty long, but began his public work at once in the surrounding country, extend ing from the Dead Sea and the Jordan to Philistia on the Mediterranean Sea on the west, and from the boundary between Samaria and Judea on the north, far south to Beersheba on the edge of the wilderness ; or, as Peter, who doubtless accompanied him on this journey, said, "throughout all Judea." This tour through Judea has been styled his Judean Ministry, or ' ' his first wide circuit of preaching and teaching, ' ' in which he was accompa nied by his disciples. How long he ' ' tarried ' ' at work in this region we do not know, nor what cities and towns he visited, but doubtless he visited Bethlehem, the place of his nativity, and the hills where the shepherds watched their flocks when the heavenly host appeared to announce the birth of the Messiah, and Hebron, where, as is sup posed, John the Baptist was born. He went also, it may be, along the route of the flight into Egypt and back to the scene of the baptism at the Jordan. Here he taught and gained converts, and here he baptized. We are told that Jesus himself never baptized, but his disciples administered the rite of baptism under his direc tion. So afterwards the apostle Paul said that Jesus sent him not to baptize, but to preach the gospel, and THE BAPTIST IMPRISONED. 129 hence he, like his Master before him, committed the work of baptizing to other hands. Nevertheless Paul enjoined the duty of being baptized upon all his con verts, and Jesus himself commanded that this ordinance should be administered throughout the world for all time, into the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit; The ordinance is none the less binding upon us because Jesus did not personally baptize, nor can a minister now claim exemption from administering it be cause an apostle turned it over to his assistants. The disciples of the Baptist when they heard that Jesus was making disciples and baptizing more than John himself, went to John with the complaint : " Rabbi, he who was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast born wit ness, Lo ! he is baptizing and all men are coming to him." It is probable that Jesus was now baptizing at the ford of the Jordan near Jericho, that John had re moved to iEnon near Salim, farther up the river. Here were two great teachers in the land, both baptizing multitudes of people, and both rejected by the Jewish rabbis. How strong is John's testimony to Jesus under these circumstances, and how noble is his answer to his fault-finding and jealous disciples ! John reminds them of what he has already told them, that he is not the Christ, but his messenger. That he is not the bridegroom, but only the friend of the bride groom. That he must decrease, but Jesus must increase. ' ' I am not the Christ. ' ' John was no rival. His mis sion was to exalt his Lord and Master. The people will flock to Jesus, for he is the bridegroom, and hath the bride. Hence he said : I rejoice to hear and obey his voice. Jesus is the Lord from heaven ; I am of the earth. God sent him and God has given proof that what he says 6* i3° THE STORY OF JESUS. is true, for he speaketh the words of God. But some men will not receive him. Nevertheless, he is the Son of God, and whosoever believeth on him shall have ever lasting life ; but he that believeth not, the wrath of God abideth on him. John pointed to Jesus as the rising sun and saw no occasion of rivalry between himself and Jesus, nor between his baptism and that of Christ's. This was the Baptist's final testimony to Jesus ; for al most immediately thereafter John was imprisoned. It is said that after Jesus heard that John was in prison he left Judea and went into Galilee and began to preach and teach, saying : ' ' Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." Jesus, during his ministry in Judea, had also preached ' ' repentance for the remission of sins. ' ' Ac cording to Geikie, the Judean ministry extended over nine months, or from the Passover in April to the winter, which comes in that land in December or January. The three synoptical gospels, those by Matthew, Mark and Luke, dwell mainly upon the public ministry of Jesus in Galilee, but John records the narrative of the events of Christ's Judean ministry. The arrest of John the Baptist by Herod Antipas is mentioned as the reason that led to Christ's eoino- from Judea to Galilee. Why it should thus influence Jesus we do not know unless he wished to avoid too much atten tion at that time. He desired to prevent arrest lest his own work might also be stopped. He knew probably that there was danger of this, and he always adopted necessary precautions for his personal safety until the time came to deliver himself up. Besides, he must first instruct his disciples and establish his church. But Jesus was not fleeing from the path of duty, frightened by its dangers. He had in mind his work ahead. He knew THE BAPTIST IMPRISONED. I31 that there was work waiting him in Samaria, that he would be scornfully rejected in ' ' his own city, ' ' and he also knew that there were multitudes needing the gos pel in Galilee, and especially in the populous cities about the sea of Galilee. aBL^^rt« ANTIOCH IN SYRIA. ^M^I lis^H (132) NABLOUS, OR NEAPOLIS, THE ANCIENT SHECHEM. THE WOMAN A T THE WELL. 133 F CHAPTER XXII. THE WOMAN AT THE WELL. John iv. 5-42. — Shechem in Samaria, a.d. 27. ROM Judea Jesus went to Galilee, there to begin his Galilean ministry. The route Jesus took in to Galilee is made known to us, and his journey was attended by some of the most interesting events of his life. He did not go through Perea beyond Jordan, which was the circuitous route usually taken by the Jews to avoid going through Samaria, on account of the mutual hatred existing between them and the Samari tans. Jesus must go through Samaria ' ' to remove a prejudice, to correct an error, to teach a truth, to save" a sinner. ' ' On his way north from Jerusalem to Shechem he probably passed several well-known towns — Rama, where was the tomb of Rachel, Bethel where Jacob dreamed, and Shiloh where the tabernacle was set up before its removal to Jerusalem. From Shiloh the way led across the plain of Mukhna, on either side of which the hills extended until two gaps in the mountain ranges were reached, one opening to the west and the other to the east. As Jesus stood on the site of Jacob's well and looked westward he would see in the gap or valley Shechem, or modern Nablous, while on the left Mount Gerizim, one thousand feet above the valley, rose on his view, and on the right Mount Ebal, twelve hundred feet in height. Through this valley between these two mountains the road turns first to the west and then to the north again T34 THE STORY OF JESUS. towards Galilee. This is historic ground lying midway between the Mediterranean sea and the Jordan, Syria and Arabia— the centre of the land. This is the spot of ground bought by Jacob, the patriarch, where he pastured his flocks and pitched % his tent, and where jf tradition says he dug the well still known I as Jacob's well. Here the bones of Joseph were brought and bur ied when Israel came from Egypt to the land of promise. Here Joshua collected the tribes of Israel after the W^^'vkPs'i^^Sr^'^ conquest of the land, Jacob's well. . and delivered to them again the law of Moses while they renewed their allegiance to the Lord their God. Jesus must have crossed the borders of Judea and Sama ria early in the morning, for at noon he reaches this place rendered famous by his interview with the woman at the well. It is the spring of the year, and the beauties of the surrounding land are thus described by Geikie : "The country, as he approached Samaritan Territory, was gradually more inviting than the hills of Southern Judea. Even in our day Samaria is more pleasant than Judea. . . . Rich, level stretches . . . form splendid pastures, which alternate in the valleys, with fertile tracts of cornland, gardens and orchards. Grape-vines and many kinds of fruit trees cover the warm slopes of the limestone hills, and groves of olives and walnuts crown their rounded tops. The meadows of Samaria have always been famous. . . . The climate was so good and THE WOMAN A T THE WELL. x35 healthy that the Romans greatly preferred the military stations in Samaria to those of Judea." - " The town of Nablus — is about a mile and a half from the mouth of this side valley, in which it stands. Luxuriant gar dens, richly watered, girdle it round outside its old and dilapi dated walls, whose gates hanging off their hinges, are an emblem of all things else, at this day in Palestine. The valley at the town is so narrow that a strong man might shoot an arrow from one hill to the other. The houses of Nablus are stone — a number of them of several stories — with small windows, and balconies, and low doors, over which texts of the Koran are often painted as a sign that the householder had made a pilgrimage to Mecca. It is a very small place, stretching from east to west, with narrow streets, running north and south from two principal ones. Their sides are raised so as to leave a filthy, sunken path in the middle for cattle ; but as a set-off to this, many copious fountains and clear rivulets flow through those on the west of the town. . . To this ancient town, then in its glory, and very different from its present condition, along this path, Jesus was coming, no doubt agreeably impressed by the beauties of a spot unequaled in Palestine for its landscape." Dr. Hanna says this particular place "is the only locality that you can connect with the presence of the Redeemer. You cannot in all Palestine draw another circle of limited diameter within whose circumference you can be absolutely certain that Jesus once stood, except around Jacob's well." This well is at the foot of Mount Gerizim. It is cir cular, about nine feet in diameter. In 1697 it was one hundred and five feet deep, with fifteen feet of water. Originally it was much deeper. It is not so deep now, and is dry, being filled up with rubbish. The walls are built up with stone, which, with the digging of the well, must have cost enormous labor. There are several springs in the valley, supplying water to the inhabitants, but in Jesus' day they must have belonged to private persons. 1^6 THE STORY OF JESUS. Around the mouth of the well are the ruins of a church that once stood over the sacred spot. At the time of Jesus' visit there was probably a shelter provided for trav elers. Weary with the journey, and faint with hunger and thirst, our Saviour sat down on the stones about the well, and his disciples, overcoming their prejudices, went into the city to buy food for themselves and their Master. While thus seated alone, resting, a Samaritan woman came, at this unusual hour of noon, to draw water with her pitcher and cord. The evangelizing labors of the great Master began in Samaria, not with a vast congregation, but with a single individual, an unknown woman in the very lowest walks of social life and of doubtful character. Not a regular appointment but a merely casual meeting, brings together here a lost soul and an all-sufficient Saviour. The dis course at the well begins with a most natural question and yet one adapted to bring out the needs of this un saved one. Jesus asks for a drink of water. The woman expresses surprise that he, evidently a Jew as she judges from his dress and conversation, should ask even a drink of water from one of the hated race. Jesus replied that if she knew the gift of God and who it was that asked of her a drink, she would ask of him and he would give her the living water. In the East when water is scarce the water carriers cry through the streets, "Behold the gift of God, ' ' and the people come and buy. Living water is flowing water, a spring of water, as distinguished from cistern water. Taking his words in this literal sense, even as Nicodemus had done before her, she misunder stood the Lord's meaning, and wondered where he could get this living water since the well was deep and he had neither vessel nor cord to draw with. But Jesus was THE WOMAN AT THE WELL. *37 speaking spiritually concerning the real gift of God to man, his grace and salvation, and hence he replied that he who drank of the water which he would give, would never thirst again but would have within him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. Still unable to see the spiritual import of his words, she says, ' ' Sir, give me this water that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. ' ' The next words of Jesus are adapted to reveal himself to the woman as well as to reveal the woman to herself, ' ' Go call thy husband and come hither. ' ' And now fol lows a revelation of her sinful life. " I have no hus band. " "I knew, ' ' replied Jesus. She perceives that he is a prophet ; but Jesus was more than a prophet, and soon declares it. ' ' Our fathers worshiped in this moun tain," she said, pointing probably to Mount Gerizim, "and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship." Mount Gerizim indeed was the most sacred spot on earth to the Samaritans, who claimed that there Paradise was located, there the ark rested, there Abraham offered up Isaac, there Joshua built his first altar, there Jacob saw the' heavenly ladder, there had been buried the tabernacle and sacred vessels, there the sacred temple of the Samaritans had stood and there they believed the long promised Messiah was to appear. Jesus must have been familiar with these traditions, and it is remarkable that there and to this woman he first fully and plainly declares himself to be the Christ. ' ' When Christ shall come he will tell us all things. ' ' ' ' I that speak unto thee am he, ' ' Jesus replied. It is worthy of note that our Saviour in this conversation at Jacob's well, lays down the true principle of religious worship. Neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, but everywhere shall the true worshipers worship the true I38 THE STORY OF JESUS. God, who being a Spirit can be pleased only with a worship that is spiritual. "Ye worship ye know not what : we know what we worship, for salvation is of the Jews." It is noteworthy that the holy scriptures come to us through the Jews. During this discourse the disciples returned from the city with food. They wondered that he, a man and a Jewish rabbi, should talk to a stranger and a Samaritan woman, and such a woman ; but they said not a word. And when they pressed him to eat, he replied that he had food to eat that they knew not of. They misunderstood him, and thought some one had given him something to eat ; but Jesus was speaking of his work of soul-saving, which was more to him than meat and drink. ' ' My meat is to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work. ' ' Then he points to the fields, all through the fertile valley, now deserted by the farmer for his noon-day rest, where is seen the fresh earth and broken sod, the plowed ground and the scattered grain. ' ' Say not, there are yet four months and then cometh harvest. ' ' True, in the natural world the fanner must wait ; but turn your eyes away from these fields, and look toward yonder city and see those Samaritans flocking out of its gates and hastening this way. I say unto you the fields are already white for the spiritual harvest. The word sown has brought forth immediately and abundantly. Sower and reaper may rejoice together, and the reaper shall have wages, for he gathers fruit unto eternal life. You have reaped the reward of another's sowing, according to the saying, ' ' One soweth and another reapeth. ' ' There is sometimes under the gospel a sowing time and then a waiting time before the harvest, but often imme diate fruit springs up where the word is preached. Many (13?) 'WHOSOEVER DRINKETH OF THE WATER THAT I SHALL GIVE HIM, SHALL NEVER THIRST. " 140 THE STORY OF JESUS. of the Samaritans believed because of what the woman had said, and their faith was confirmed by what they saw and heard for themselves. They besought Jesus to stay with them, and he remained there two days, gathering a great spiritual harvest from among these half-heathen people, before he went on his way. It seemed strange to the Jews that Jesus should show, as he did on several occasions, a regard for the hated Samaritans. They did not comprehend the truth that Jesus came into the world to seek and to save the lost of every nation, and that he is the Saviour of the world. AN ANCIENT WELL REJECTED AT NAZARETH. 141 CHAPTER XXIII. REJECTED AT NAZARETH. Matt. iv. 13, 17; Mark i. 14, 15; Luke iv. 14-30; John iv. 43-54.— Cana and Nazareth in Galilee, a.d. 27. JESUS tarried but two days among the open-hearted Samaritans and then continued his journey into Galilee. "Jesus himself testified that a prophet hath no honor in his own country;" and yet John relates how kindly the Galileans received him, having seen ' ' all things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast : for they also went unto the feast. ' ' But Jesus evidently spoke pro phetically of his rejection by the people of his own city — Nazareth. Outside of Nazareth the people received him gladly. But he could not be deceived, and his coming rejection was not unknown to him. Jesus did not go direct to Nazareth, but went from place to place, and taught in their synagogues, "being glorified of all." He had begun to preach the gospel of the kingdom of God, calling men to ' ' repent and believe the gospel, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand ; " " and there went put a fame of him through all the region round about. ' ' In the course of his journeys throughout Galilee he came to Cana where he had wrought his first miracle of turning water into wine. There he was met by "a cer tain nobleman ' ' from Capernaum whose son was lying sick at home. When he learned that Jesus, of whom he had heard, had come from Judea into Galilee, he went to meet him and besought him to come to Capernaum and heal his son. Jesus said, ' ' Except you see signs and z^2 THE STORY OF JESUS. wonders you will not believe." The nobleman's answer shows at once his faith and urgency, "Sir, come down ere my child die." Jesus replied at once, "Go thy way," thy son liveth." And the man believed the word of Jesus, and went his way towards home. The next day while yet on the road to Capernaum, the nobleman was met by his servants who told him that his son was alive and well. He inquired of them when his child began to mend, and found it was the day before at the seventh hour that the fever left him, which he knew was the same time when Jesus said to him, " Thy son liveth." When he reached his home and told his family all about what Jesus had done, he and they all believed in Jesus. " This is the second miracle," says John, "that Jesus did when he came out of Judea into Galilee." From Cana Jesus appears to have gone to Nazareth. Since he left there he had begun his public ministry, had been baptized by John, had endured temptation, had driven the traders out of the temple, and had discoursed with Nicodemus and the Samaritan woman. He had left Nazareth unknown to fame, but now returns, famous as a preacher and as a worker of miracles. At Nazareth there was one synagogue or Jewish house of worship, like all other synagogues in general, and yet of plain material and less elaborate in finish than those in more wealthy communities. From early childhood Jesus had been accustomed to attend the worship of the synagogue. It may be that he never had been deemed competent to take a leading part in the synagogue at home. But now returning with rising fame as a teacher and preacher, public curiosity is awak ened, and when, ' ' as his custom was, ' ' he went into" the place of worship, the sacred volume was handed him to REJECTED A T NAZARE TH. 143 read from the prophets. He ascended the raised platform and opened the manuscript, and while all the people stood with him, he read from the 61st of Isaiah the well-known words, ' ' The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach de liverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the acceptable year of the Lord. ' ' When he had finished read ing, he handed the scroll back to the minister and sat down, as was usual, to teach, and began by saying : ' ' This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. ' ' As he proceeded they all wondered at his gracious words, to which they all at first assented. But unbelief soon takes possession of them. What is this he claims ? Is he indeed the Christ, as he says ? "Is not this Josephs son ?' ' Jesus replies to their thoughts, ' ' Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, ' Physician heal thyself; what soever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in this country.' Verily, I say unto you, no prophet is accepted in his own country. But I tell you of a truth ; many widows were in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heavens were shut up three years and nine months, when great famine was throughout the land ; but unto none of them was Elijah sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Elisha, the prophet ; and none of them were cleansed, saving Naaman, the Syrian. ' ' Thus our Saviour set before them the proof of his Messiahship. To the base and vulgar allusion to his humble origin he paid no attention, but to the demand for proof he replied that he offered the same proof that REJECTED AT NAZARETH. 145 Elijah and Elisha gave, and that they themselves exhibited the same sinful unbelief that kept back from, Israel in the time of those prophets the blessing of God, and sent his servants to the despised heathen with the divine favors which they had rejected. For the people of Cana and Capernaum had believed, and even the Gentile Samari tans had gladly received him. His hearers saw plainly before that he applied the text to himself and claimed that he himself was the Christ of whom the prophet spoke ; and now they clearly see that he applies to" them these historical references. Are they too to be excluded from the divine favor because of their unbelief? It was usual in synagogue worship for people to express their feelings without restraint, the service being con ducted more as religious meetings are now by mission aries in the east, where questions are asked and opinions expressed by the audience. Jesus foresaw doubtless the rising storm of indignation which was about to follow the contemptuous thoughts and subdued utterances of the an gry crowd. ' 'And all they were filled with wrath. ' ' The wildest excitement prevailed. In their rage they rose to their feet, followed him as he left the synagogue, and thrust him indignantly out of the city, pushing him before them, and finally, with murderous intent, seized him and hurried him to the brow of the hill on which the city was built, in order to cast him headlong down the precipice and kill him. But he "passed through the midst of them and went on his way. ' ' Perhaps his silence, perhaps the calm nobleness of his bearing, perhaps the dauntless innocence of his gaze, overawed them. Apart from anything supernatural, there seems to have been in the presence of Jesus a spell of mystery and majesty which even his most ruthless and 7 146 THE STORY OF JESUS. hardened enemies acknowledged, and before which they involuntarily bowed. It was to this he owed his escape when the maddened Jews in the temple took up stones to stone him ; it was this that made the bold and bigoted officers of the Sanhedrin unable to arrest him as he taught in public during the feast of tabernacles at Jeru salem ; it was this that made the armed band of his enemies, at his mere glance, fall before him to the ground in the garden of Gethsemane. "Suddenly but quietly he asserted his freedom, waved aside his captors, and, over awing them by a single glance, passed through their midst unharmed. Similar events have occurred in history, and continue still to occur. There is something in defenceless and yet dauntless dignity that will calm even the fury of a mob. They stood — stopped — inquired — were ashamed — fled — Separated. His time had not come. He left Nazareth, the vale among the hills where he had lived, had played and worked, his childhood home, his early companions, the synagogue with its hallowed associations — all he left, never perhaps to return again to speak there the words of truth and grace." 1 nimi"nrta!SS^"r:*::i_.J - AE/ i fllte SITE OF CAPERNAUM. THE REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM. 147 T CHAPTER XXIV. THE REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM. Matt. iv. 13-16 — Luke iv. 31. — Capernaum in Galilee, a.d. 28. URNING his back upon the city of his childhood, Jesus came and dwelt in Capernaum, making it his future home. His mother and his brethren probably went with him or soon followed him. They could hardly have remained after the insult the Nazarenes had offered Jesus, and must have suffered expulsion at their hands or fled from their presence. Jesus and his mother had been at Capernaum before, for a short time. But henceforth our Saviour's family was to consist of his followers and more particularly his apostles, with whom, rather than with his relatives, he seems to have made his home. Here he appears to have lived with Andrew and Peter in their humble home on the shore of the lake. Again the movements of our Lord seem to be in ac cordance with ancient prophecy. The town is described as " a city of Galilee, which is upon the sea-coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim ; ' ' and it is said that his going there fulfilled this prophecy of Isaiah, ' ' The land of Zabulon and the land bf Nephthalim by way of the sea beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles : the peo ple which sat in darkness saw a great light, and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up." Zabulon and Nephthalim were names of two of the sons of Jacob and of two of the tribes of Israel which were located in the division of Canaan, bordering on the sea of Galilee and the river Jordan. They adjoined I48 THE STORY OF JESUS. each other and hence their "borders" meant the bounda ries between the two tribes. "Beyond Jordan" meant west of that river. Upper Galilee was called Galilee of the Gentiles because it was mostly inhabited by heathen people. Matthew gives the sense of the prophecy but not the exact words. The people of that region were in spir itual darkness, ignorant as to God and his truth and de graded in sin and wickedness. Christ brought to them both light and life. Capernaum was on the border between the districts of Philip and Antipas, and on the northwest coast of the sea of Galilee. It is not mentioned in the Old Testament, and only once by Josephus, who was taken there at the time when he fell from his horse at the head of his soldiers. It was once a city of importance and the metropolis of Galilee. The supposed site is now oc cupied by ruins. The dwellings were mostly of black lava, but the synagogue, which was a splendid affair, was of white marble. The ruins of this Jewish house of worship still remain, consisting of great blocks of beautifully carved white marble and fine Corinthian columns. This synagogue, of which Jairus was the chief ruler, was prob ably built by the Roman centurion, whose son Jesus cured, who thus showed his respect for the Jewish religion and his reverence for Jehovah by this liberal deed. For half a mile up the slope of the hill back of the synagogue are the ruins of the town with its streets plainly marked — the main one running north towards Chorazin. The city was situated on a cape projecting into the sea at the northern terminus of the plain of Gennesaret, command ing a view of the whole line of coast in every direction. At the extreme southern end of the plain was Magdala. Still farther south was Tiberias, where Herod Antipas re sided in his royal palace. THE REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM. 149 " Tiberias was quite a modern town when our Lord frequented this region, having been built and named by Herod about the time of his advent. Seventy years afterwards Josephus found it an important city, and no other city in Galilee is so often men tioned by him ; almost every other city was destroyed by Vespa sian and Titus, but this was spared, and rewarded for its adher ence to the Romans by being made the capital of the province. John, writing many years after these events, would naturally mention both the city and the lake, and call the latter by its then most familiar name,- Tiberias. But the other apostles wrote TIBERIAS. before these events had taken place, and therefore do not speak of Tiberias at all." ' ' It ultimately became the favorite resort of refuge of the scat tered Jews not long after the destruction of Jerusalem. For cen turies the Sanhedrin held its assemblies for the higher education of Jewish youths ; and learned rabbis pursued their studies in it comparatively free from molestation. The Rabbi Jonathan wrote here the Jerusalem Talmud. It is to this day one of the holy cities of the Jews, along with Jerusalem, Hebron and Safed, in which prayers are offered up for the world twice every day, with- I50 THE STORY OF JESUS. out which, it is believed, it would return to its primeval chaos. Jews gather to it especially from Spain and Barbary, from Poland and Russia, in order to be buried within its hallowed precincts ; for, next to the valley of Jehoshaphat and the sides of Olivet, it is the highest privilege for a Jew to have a grave here. No wonder, when it is one of their most cherished expectations, that the Messiah, when he comes, shall emerge from the waters of the Sea of Galilee, and first reveal himself in Tiberias ; after which he shall establish his world-empire up in the mountain city of Safed.'' Jesus now comes to Capernaum to remain, and here the most of the time of his public ministry is to be spent. Here many of his mighty works were done, and there fore it is called ' ' his own city. ' ' Jesus selected Caper naum as his dwelling-place no doubt for good reasons. His new disciples dwelt there. He was not to be hid. He did not seek obscurity, nor quiet. True, he had left Judea because of danger, and he had been driven out of Nazareth, but Jesus evidently chooses Capernaum because it affords him the great opportunity he craves of meeting many people, whom he wants to teach and save. Here he is in the midst of a dense population, crowded into towns all along the shores of the sea and back from the coast. The country teemed with farms, orchards and vineyards. Through Capernaum ran the great routes of trade between Syria and the cities on the Mediterranean Sea, and the routes of travel between Damascus and Tyre, Jerusalem and Egypt. Here he could meet the people, who, going leisurely to and fro, would bear to the remotest parts of the earth the gospel seed. His works and words seem to have made very little impression on the busy people of the place, engaged in worldly cares ; but only eternity will unfold the good he did to the passing multi tudes who saw and heard him. Some of the inhabitants THE REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM. 151 were impressed, and doubtless not a few others were found among the followers of the Lord. " Capernaum ... is sunk a thousand feet below the elevated plain which surrounds it. From the western hills adjacent the traveler sees far below him a blue sheet of water, some thirteen miles long and in the broadest part six or seven miles wide, its deep depression in a volcanic basin giving it something of that strange, unnatural character which belongs in a still greater de gree to the Dead Sea. ... In the recess formed by these encir cling hills lies the plain of Gennesaret. It is described by all who have seen it as a natural paradise. ... It is even now famous for its fruitfulness and beauty. In the time of Christ it was thickly studded with flourishing villages, embowered in palm-groves, vineyards and olive-orchards. . . . Not, however, for its beauty only, but for its centrality and its populous activity, it was ad mirably adapted for that ministry which fulfilled the old prophecy of Isaiah, that the ' land of Zebulon and the land of Naphtali be yond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles, should see a great light.' Through this district passed the great caravans on their way from Egypt to Damascus ; and the heathens who congregated at Beth- saida Julius and Caesarea Philippi must have been constantly seen in the streets of Capernaum. In the time of Christ it was, for population and activity, ' the manufacturing district ' of Pales tine, and the waters of its lake were ploughed by 4,000 vessels of every description, from the war- vessel of the Romans to the rough fisher-boats of Bethsaida and the gilded pinnaces from Herod's palace. Iturea, Samaria, Syria, Phoenicia were accessible by crossing the lake, the river or the hills." FISH OF THE SEA OF GALILEE. ('53) "WE HAVE TOILED ALL NIGHT." MIR A CLES AT CAPERNA UM. 153 CHAPTER XXV. MIRACLES AT CAPERNAUM. Matt. iv. 18-22; viii. 14-17- Mark, i. 16-20; 21-34. Luke, iv. 31-41; v. 1-11.— [Sea of Galilee at Capernaum, a.d. 28. FROM Capernaum as a centre of operation, Jesus went throughout the land. But he began the work at his newly-chosen home by preaching the gospel and by performing several miracles. The first of these miracles was for the benefit of his disciples, four of whom were fishermen who resided there and obtained their living by fishing in the lake. Jesus had chosen men without learning or rank as his apostles to establish his kingdom, in order that his church might not seem to stand in the wisdom and power of men, but rather in the wisdom and power of God. The fame of the miracles wrought at Cana had reached Capernaum. Jesus was walking by the sea in the neighborhood of the city, and the people crowded around him to hear the word of God. There were two fishing boats standing by the lake, but the fishermen had gone out of them and were washing their nets. He entered into one of these boats, which was Simon Peter's, and asked him to push out a little from the land, because the people pressed upon him, and seating himself in the boat he preached to them. When he left off speaking, he told Peter to go out into deep water with his boat to fish. But Peter hesitated, saying, ' ' Master, we have toiled all night and have taken nothing ; nevertheless, at thy word I will let down the net. ' ' So Peter and his brother Andrew cast 7* 154 THE STORY OF JESUS. the net into the water and caught in it "a great multi tude of fishes, and their net brake. ' ' They then called their partners, James and John, who, with their father Zebedee, were in another boat near by, to come to their assistance. They came, and both boats were filled with the fish until they were about to sink. Peter, astonished and overcome, as were all the others with him, at the unexpected result, and conscious of his unworthiness of such a master as he had found, fell down at Jesus' knees, and exclaimed, " Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord," by which he meant, "lam utterly unworthy to be near thee, yet let me stay. ' ' Such a display of the divine wisdom and power of Jesus took a strong and abiding hold upon his humble disciple. The purpose of our Saviour in performing this miracle of the draught of fishes is soon explained. "Fear not," says he to Simon, "from henceforth thou shalt catch men ;' ' and then and there he called them to follow him and to become fishers of men. And imme diately these four men forsook all to follow Jesus : their boats, the fish lately caught, their livelihood, are given up to hired servants and to Zebedee, while they followed Jesus to preach the gospel. ' ' This draught of fishes was not only a miracle, but it was a prophetic parable in action. It foreshadowed the success that would attend the labors of the apostolical fishers of men, in drawing the net of the gospel through the sea of the world ; in closing the heathen nations within it, so that they might be caught — not for death, but for life eternal." On the Sabbath day, Jesus and his followers, having returned from the sea-shore to the city, now enter the synagogue of the Jews. According to his custom, he taught the people, and his teaching excited their aston- MIRACLES AT CAPERNA UM. 155 ishment. The truth he taught was old, but new to them, and his word was with power, because he taught them as one having ' ' authority, ' ' and not as the scribes. They taught simply as expounders of the Scriptures, while Jesus spoke in his own name and as one who was himself a lawgiver superior even to Moses, and able of himself to annul or to make laws. But their wonder was to be as great respecting his power over nature and his authority over evil spirits. There was a poor unfortunate man in the crowded assemblv who was under the control of the spirit of an unclean demon. This man seemed in his double nature to recognize the Son of God, and broke in upon the service of the hour by crying out with a loud voice, ' ' Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? Art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art : the holy one of God. ' ' Jesus rebuked him and said : ' ' Hold thy peace, and come out of him." The demon that possessed the man threw him prostrate among the people, and, crying with a loud voice, came out of him without doing him any further injury. And when the people saw the man delivered and well at the mere command of Jesus, they were amazed. ' ' What new doctrine is this ? For with authority and power he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him and come out. ' ' We are told that his fame immediately spread abroad throughout all the "country round about Galilee.'' When Jesus had left the synagogue he went with his disciples James and John to the house of Peter and An drew, where another miracle was performed that day. Peter was a married man, and "led about a wife," and Paul declares his right to the same privilege. i56 THE STORY OF JESUS. It seems that Peter's mother-in-law was sick-a-bed "of a great fever." Jesus is told of her condition soon after he enters the house, and is asked to help her. Going to her bed, he stood over her and rebuked the SEA OF GALILEE. fever, and taking her by the hand lifted her up. Im mediately the fever left her, and she was well, so that she arose and waited upon them and attended to her household duties. MIRACLES AT CAPERNAUM. J57 The beautiful scene of that evening, as described by the sacred writer, was the fitting close of such a day. When the sun was going down Jesus sat outside, at the door of Peter's house, and all the people of the city gathered around him. All who had friends who were sick, now that the Sabbath day had closed with the setting sun, brought them to Jesus, and he laid his hands on them and healed them of their various diseases. Those pos sessed with demons were also brought to him, and he cast out the unclean spirits by his word. Some of them cried out, " Thou art the Christ, the Son of God." But he suffered them not to speak, because they knew him to be the Christ. He needed not the testimony of demons to prove his divine claims. Thus did Jesus, early in his ministry, fulfil the prophecy of Isaiah con cerning the Messiah : ' ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses. ' ' The next morning the Saviour rose early, ' ' a great while before day, ' ' and went out of the city into a soli tary place to pray. Peter and the people of the place missed him when they had risen and followed him. When Peter found Jesus he said to him, ' ' All men seek for thee. ' ' And the people, soon after coming up, besought him not to depart ; but Jesus replied, ' ' I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also, for therefore am I sent." And he said to Peter and the other disciples, ' ' Let us go into the next towns that I may preach there also. ' ' And Jesus, with his disciples, went about all Galilee preaching in the synagogues, cast ing out demons and healing diseases. " His fame went throughout all Syria, and they brought to him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those that were possessed of demons, those that i58 THE STORY OF JESUS. were lunatic and those that had palsy ; and he healed them. ' ' And ' ' great multitudes of people followed him from Galilee, from Decapolis, east of the lake of Galilee, from Judea and Jerusalem, and from all the country beyond the river Jordan. ' ' JERUSALEM FROM THE ROAD TO BETHANY. SERMON ON THE MOUNT. rco CHAPTER XXVI. SERMON ON THE MOUNT. — A. Matt. iv. 23-25 ; v. 1-20 ; Mark i. 35-39 ; Luke iv. 42-44. Galilee, probably near Capernaum JESUS had awakened the wonder of the people by his miracles, and multitudes had followed him. " But," says Geikie, " it was not, however, by popular excite ment and mere outward healing that the kingdom of God was to be spread, but by the still and gentle influence of the truth, work ing conviction in individual souls. The noisy crowd, the throng ing numbers of diseased and suffering; the curiosity that ran after excitement and the yearning for help, which looked only to outward healing, troubled and almost alarmed him. He had come to found a spiritual society, of men changed in heart to wards God, and filled with faith in himself as its head, and the merely external and mostly selfish notions of the multitude, could not escape his keen eyes. His divine love and pity sighed over the bodily and mental distress around. But, as a rule, the sufferers thought only of their outward misery, in melancholy ignorance of its secret source in their own sin and guilt before God, and had all their felt wants relieved when their bodily trou bles were removed. ' ' Hence the teachings of our Lord emphasize the spirit ual wants of the people, — the Sermon on the Mount being the most remarkable instance of this kind of teaching. It is the longest of our Saviour's sermons that have been preserved for us ; all the others being fragmentary. ' ' Curiosity was not progress and excitement was not con version." The great need was instruction, and hence it is said that Jesus, "seeing the multitudes," "went up into a mountain ; ' ' and when he had seated himself ac cording to the eastern custom, he taught his disciples, l6o THE STORY OF JESUS. not only Christian followers and apostles, but all those who followed him to hear his instructions. The mountain upon which our Saviour is supposed to have delivered his mountain sermon is generally called the Mount of Beatitudes, because of the blessings Christ there pronounced upon men ; but it is known more prop erly as the Horns of Hattin, two horn-like heights, rising about sixty feet above the valley which lies between them, and about seven miles west of Capernaum. The gorge which opens between this mount and the sea of Galilee is famous in history for the singular battles waged between Herod and the Zealots. The latter took refuge in caves in the sides of the steep cliffs, and the soldiers of Herod were lowered from the top of the prec ipices in iron cages to the mouth of the caves, where the battles were fought in mid-air. From Mount Hattin could be seen the towering snow- crested Mount Hermon far away in the north, and below, to the east, the blue waters of the sea of Galilee. Be sides the plain on which the mountain stands, there is another broad plain between it and the summit, exactly suited for the gathering of a multitude. It is supposed by some that Jesus went to this broad level, where the people followed, and there, seated on a projecting rock, with his immediate followers around him, addressed the multitudes. The Jewish people were expecting a tem poral king in their Messiah, and now Jesus presents him self to them as a teacher, and proceeds to unfold the nature of that kingdom and the principles upon which it is to be governed, as well as the character of those who shall constitute its subjects. The discourse is remarkable for what it ignores as well as for what it affirms. Not one word is said about a SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 161 temporal Messiah or kingdom, nor commendatory of the temple, the priesthood, the sacrifices, the ceremonies, the rite of circumcision, the rabbis, the fasts or feasts, — in a word of anything held sacred by the corrupt rulers of the Jewish people of his day. "Throughout the whole sermon, no political or theocratic ideas find place, but only spiritual. For the first time in the history of religion a communion is founded without a priesthood, or offerings, or a temple, or ceremonial services : without symbolic worship or a visible sanctuary." " The new kingdom is to be founded on righteousness alone ; and citizenship is offered to all those who sincerely believe in Jesus as the Messiah, and honestly repent before God." It was foretold of Christ that his mission would be to preach to the poor, and in this sermon is the scripture fulfilled. He speaks of those passive as well as active virtues which are regarded among men as unmanly, and elevates them to a noble rank. The truly happy are not those who have worldly possessions and position, but those whom God blesses : the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven ; they that mourn, for they shall be comforted ; the meek, for they shall inherit the earth ; those who hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled ; the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy ; the pure in heart, for they shall see God ; the peace-makers, for they shall be called the children of God ; and they that are persecuted for righteousness' sake — these, all these are the children of God and sub jects of the kingdom of heaven, and hence have occasion to rejoice and be glad, for great is their reward in heaven. The true disciples of Christ, he continues, are to the earth like the salt that seasons and savors ; and like the light that illuminates, the world. The salt that has lost t62 the STORY OF JESUS. its savory qualities is good for nothing but for the foot path. They are as a city set upon a hill, such as Beth- saida by the sea, whose light cannot be hid. A candle when lighted is not concealed under a peck measure, but elevated on a stand where it can be seen and gives light in the darkness, and so his disciples are sent to give light in the world. The religion of Jesus is to be con fessed for the benefit of others. He, the Master, himself, was to be consumed in giving light to the world. They are to let the light of their good deeds so shine before men that they may see them and so be led to glorify their Father who is in heaven. " How far this little candle throws its beams, So shines a good deed in a naughty world." It was important for our Saviour in the beginning of his ministry to state what he came to do ; and now he defines his relation to the law. He did not come to set aside or deny the divine authority of the Old Testament scriptures — whether the writings of Moses or the prophets — but to teach and enforce them, and to do all that they predicted concerning him in his life, sufferings and death. Till the heavens and the earth pass away, he said, not one jot or tittle of the law shall in any case be abrogated, but all must be fulfilled. By "jot and tittle" he referred to two minute letters of the Hebrew alphabet no larger than the English period and comma, but whose removal would change very much the meaning of a word. And Jesus meant to teach that not even the smallest part of the law should be annulled or destroyed. And his refer ence was doubtless to both the moral and ceremonial law. The ceremonial law was fulfilled and ended in Christ. The moral law was also fulfilled and established in him. Men must ever obey God and keep his com- SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 163 mandments. In the new birth the law is written in our hearts, that we may love and obey it. Therefore, to dis obey one of those laws of God deemed to be least by the Jewish teachers, or to teach men to violate them, is a sin, and those who do so are not entitled to be leaders or teachers in the kingdom of Christ. The scribes and Pharisees had divided the law into greater and lesser precepts, and Jesus corrects this error. He mentions them in the next verse, in which he passes from the law to speak of righteousness. The Pharisees and scribes were the religious professors and teachers of the day, but they taught things contrary to scripture, and in their lives they were corrupt. Their righteousness consisted in the outward observance of the ceremonial law and traditional rites. They offered sacrifices, fasted often, prayed much, were very punctilious about ablutions and tithes, and the ceremonies of religion, but they neglected justice, truth, purity and holiness of heart. Jesus, who knew their hearts, charges them with hypocrisy. The righteousness that Jesus requires in his kingdom is purity, chastity, honesty, temperance, the fear of God, and the love of man. His kingdom is pure, eternal, reaching the motives and making the life holy, and the pure in heart only are fit to enter it. 164 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XXVII. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. — B. Matthew v. 21-48. JESUS now proceeds to define more clearly the righteousness which he requires. The Jewish teachers held that the man-slayer only was in dan ger of the judgment — a tribunal before which murder cases were tried ; but Jesus taught that whoever is angry with his fellow-man without a cause is liable to the judgment of God ; that every one who shall contemptuously say to his brother, You are a foolish and guilty fellow, shall be liable to the Sanhedrin ; and that he who shall say to his brother, Thou worthless one, shall be in danger of hell- fire. He that hateth his brother is a murderer. With the heart man sins. It is not the external act only that is sin, but the feelings of the heart also. With feelings of anger and hatred existing in the heart, there can be no acceptable worship before God. ' ' If thy brother hath aught against thee," seek reconciliation. If you have, as Jews, brought your sacrifice to the very altar in the temple, and then remember that you have given your brother cause to be offended, leave your gift at the altar and go and first be reconciled. No one can hope for ac ceptance with God while unreconciled to a brother, a neighbor or a friend. Then, too, going to law is often a violation of this sixth commandment, for Jesus says, Agree with thine adversary quickly, and thus escape God's merited punishment. Jesus draws the same spir itual meaning from the seventh commandment. Adul- THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 165 tery consists in the feelings of the heart, in the wanton look as well as in the overt act. Better to destroy the sight of the offending eye, or to cut off the right hand — that is, to make any mortification of the flesh, than to suffer the soul to be cast into hell-fire. " Such language, from lips so gentle, bespeaks awful danger." But the seventh commandment, which, with the other laws of the decalogue, Christ came to enforce and not to destroy, Was violated, both in its letter and spirit, by these Jewish teachers, the scribes and Pharisees especially, in relation to divorces. Moses, indeed, on account of the hardness of the hearts of the Israelites, had sought to reg ulate and mitigate the evil by permitting a certificate of divorce to be given when the separation had taken place ; but the Lord now says that the law must be obeyed as God gave it ; that marriage was instituted with the inten tion that each man should have one wife, and this union was ordained for life. Many of the scribes and Pharisees allowed a man to put away his wife — but not the wife her husband — for any cause, however trivial. The laws were shamefully loose. If a man chanced to see a woman who pleased him he could dismiss his wife and marry her. For a woman to appear in public without being shrouded in a veil, (which the women in the East are still forced by jealousy to wear), covering all the face but the eyes, was a sufficient cause for separation. The historian Jo sephus claims that a man had a right to send his wife away, if he were not pleased with her behavior. Others taught that a husband could divorce his wife for cooking his food badly, by over-.salting or over-roasting it ; or if she were stricken down with any bodily affliction. In deed, the facility with which a Jew could get a divorce was so great that it had become a scandal among their heathen neighbors. 1 66 THE STORY OF JESUS. Some of the Jewish teachers defended themselves by claiming that it was a privilege especially granted the Jews, but not to other people. Such teaching was worthy of Mohammed, but never was sanctioned by Moses or any of the inspired writers, and is here de nounced by Jesus, who taught that there is only one legal ground of divorce, and that is fornication on the part of either husband or wife. In the sight of heaven sin is sin, whether in man or woman. No wonder Jesus stirred up the bitterest enmity of the scribes and Phari sees against himself, when, by his teaching, he exposed the iniquity of their lives and doctrines. Another evil practice of the day was the use or abuse of oaths. Here again the Jewish teachers lowered the standard of their teaching to suit the times, and per mitted what God had strictly prohibited. Moses had absolutely forbidden perjury or false swearing, but these Jewish teachers taught the people how to evade God's law. Judicial oaths were worthless ; no one could be believed on his oath. In common conversation ' ' men swear by heaven, by the earth, by the sun, by the prophets, by the temple, by Jerusalem, by the altar, by the wood used for it, by the sacrifices, by the temple's vessels, by their own heads;" but they kept none of them, because the name of God was not expressly used in them. Such were regarded as ' ' mock oaths, harmless to themselves, and of no binding force." "Any oath, any deception towards God or man, and even perjury itself, was thus sanctioned, if it were only consecrated and purified by an offering. ' ' Against all this our Saviour opposes his authority : " Swear not at all " by these things. In your conver sation say " Yes," or "No," which is as emphatic as an THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 167 oath, and as reliable, for more than this is sinful as swearing. Jesus does not forbid judicial oaths, that is, oaths solemnly taken before God in a court of justice. It is the wicked habit of swearing in conversation and the sin of perjury that he forbids. From these matters Jesus turns to consider the sub ject of retaliation. Revenge for injuries seemed to have the sanction of Moses because of things allowed in the state of society then existing, but Jesus lays down a different law for his kingdom. The rule that he who deprives another of a tooth or an eye must lose his tooth or eye is no longer admissible. The Jews had construed the laws given to regulate the decisions of judges, as justifying private revenge. Jesus shows the better way : turn to the smiter the other cheek ; give to him that would take thy coat thy cloak also ;• if impressed to go a mile in the service of the king, go two without com pulsion ; give to the needy and lend to the undeserving. The principle here inculcated is, "Resist not evil;" suffer rather than do evil ; overcome evil with good. Law is not to cease, nor is the evil doer to have every thing at his mercy. ' ' The spirit of such injunctions is evident ; all should be governed as far as possible by love ; hasty retaliation, readiness to stand on one's rights on all occasions, deliberate revenge rather than pity, are unworthy a member of the new kingdom." Jesus corrects the Jewish teachers on another point. They taught that one should love his friend but hate his enemy. How far removed from this is the beautiful instruction of our Saviour : ' ' But I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you and pray for them which despite- fully use you and persecute you ; that ye may be the i68 THE STORY OF JESUS. children of your Father who is in heaven ; for he mak eth his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and send- eth rain on the just and on the unjust." Even the publicans, the despised tax-gatherers of a heathen government, love one another. What virtue or reward is there in loving only those that love you ? Strive for the perfection that you find in God. ¦^''C^'.r*- SmSr M3E&& RUINS OF KERAZEH, OR CHORAZIN. SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 169 CHAPTER XXVIII. SERMON ON THE MOUNT. — C. MATTHEW vi. T_T AVING expounded the law according to its spir- ¦*- ¦*- itual nature, Jesus next teaches the right way of performing religious duties. The Jewish people were great givers. They contributed largely for the needs of religion and for the relief of their fellow-Jews, but they had some misconceptions of this duty that needed correction. They did not have right motives in giving. It is proper to give before men, but not in order to be seen of them. God does not reward givers who seek the praise of men. There were those who called attention to their own alms-giving in the streets and syn agogues by causing a trumpet to be blown when they gave. They had their reward, — men praised them. We must give in secret before God, who shall reward us openly. The same principle Jesus extends to prayer. Hypoc risy was practised in this. There were men who loved to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street- corners. Not that prayer in public was wrong, but they were hypocrites who prayed to be seen and praised by men ; this was their desired reward, and they received it. Jesus commends closet-prayer, which none but God can hear, and to which God's answer will be publicly given. Some of the Jews used vain and foolish repeti tions in their prayers, like the heathen or like those who "called on Baal from morning until noon, saying, O 8 170 THE STORY OF JESUS. Baal, hear us ! " The efficacy of prayer is not in its length. Short prayers have been answered when they expressed the feelings of a true and trustful heart, but vain and foolish ones never reach the ear of God. In this connection, Jesus says : " After this manner pray ye : Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread : and forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, the power and the glory forever. Amen." This inimitable prayer, commonly called the Lord's Prayer, is given us as a model or pattern. Jesus adds that we must forgive if we hope to be forgiven. While this is given as a model prayer, it is not designed or pre scribed as a form to be always used, but rather to indicate in substance what should be the character of our prayers. The Jews fasted frequently. They observed the four annual fasts, commemorating the capture of Jerusalem, the burning of the temple, the death of Gedaliah and the commencement of the attack on Jerusalem ; and in addition to these they had a multitude of occasional fasts. Besides, the Pharisees fasted twice a week. Dur ing these fasts they abstained from food and drink, wholly, or in part, and feigned great grief. They wore sad countenances ; disfigured their faces ; neglected to wash ; went with uncombed hair, filthy and squalid ; threw ashes on their heads and faces ; and presented a picture of woe. When you fast, says Jesus, conduct yourself as usual, in a natural way. Fast when the grief of your heart disposes you to do so, but let your humiliation be before God, and not before men to be seen of them. SERMON ON THE MOUNT. I7I ^. Jesus next warns his disciples against the besetting sin of every age — worldliness. The riches of an eastern man consisted not only in precious gems and metals, but also in costly garments, which were handed down from father to son, and from mother to daughter, and were bought and sold or kept as treasures. Rust could corrupt their silver and gold, and the moth could destroy their costliest clothing, while thieves could steal all. Hence, Jesus admonishes his fol lowers to lay up treasure in heaven, where neither moth nor rust could de stroy and where thieves could not break through and steal ; because where their treasure was there would their hearts be also. Besides, if their minds were darkened by ava rice, they could not expect to have uuobscured spiritual vision or to gain the true and lasting riches. They could not have treasure in heaven and on earth, nor could they have light and darkness of mind, nor serve both God and mammon, the god of earthly riches. They cannot serve two masters, for the}* will soon hate the one and love the other. For these reasons he urged them to take no undue or anxious thought about the future, but to trust God, who feeds the birds of the air and makes the lily grow, and who much more would ¦jS& PHARISEE PRAYING. 172 THE STORY OF JESUS. clothe and feed them. How sublime are the words with which Jesus closes this thought ! The heathen seek after earthly treasures, but ' ' seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness : and all these things shall be added unto you. ' ' RUINS OF THEATRE AT EPHESUS. SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 173 CHAPTER XXIX. SERMON ON THE MOUNT. — D. Matthew vii. JESUS now directs their thoughts to their duties to their fellow-men. A sin most conspicuous in the lives and teaching of both the rulers and people of Israel was bigotry. Bigotry refers not so much to what religious views one holds as to the spirit in which he holds them. The Jew was known the world over for his intolerance. Jesus strikes at the roots of a universal sin when he says, "Judge not, that ye be not judged," for God and your fellow-men will judge you as you judge others. Remove the great beam out of your own eye before you try to take the little mote out of your broth er's eye ; that is, see and correct your own greater fail ings first, and do not judge others too harshly, lest you make yourself liable to the charge of hypocrisy. On the other hand his disciples were to be on their guard to protect divine things from improper persons. There are men who have no more regard for holy things than dogs, and others who can no more appreciate the precious things of the gospel than wild hogs can value pearls cast before them to appease their hunger. Again Jesus directs his followers to go in prayer to the divine source of all strength and guidance and comfort. "Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you." An earthly father will not give his son, who asks for bread, a stone, nor for a fish, a serpent, but will give him what he asks ; X 74 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. much more will God, our heavenly Father, give us the good things we need in answer to our prayers. The Lord has set forth the nature and duties of his kingdom, and now he sums up in one comprehensive rule the whole duty of man to man : ' ' Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets." This is properly called the Saviour's Golden Rule, because of its great value. It has been thus interpreted : "All that you expect or desire of others in similar circum stances, do to them. Act not from selfishness or injustice, but put yourself in the place of the other, and ask what you would expect of him then. This would make you impartial, candid and just. It would destroy avarice, treachery, unkindness, slander, theft, adultery and murder. It has been well said that this law is what the balance-wheel is to machinery. It would prevent all irregularity of movement in the moral world, as it does in a steam engine. It is easily applied, its justice is seen by all men, and all must acknowledge its force and value." He who looks out only for number one violates Christ's golden rule. The Saviour adds some words of exhortation and warning. He urges his hearers to enter into the narrow gate found by few, that opens into the narrow way, which leads to life eternal ; and not to enter with the many the wide gate, nor to walk in the broad way that leads to eternal destruction. He warns them also against false teachers, who will come among them as wolves disguised as sheep, but who are to be recognized by their fruits. Good fruit grows only on good trees. ' ' Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? The tree is known by its fruit. ' ' ' ' Not every one, ' ' continues the divine teacher, "that says unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter the king- SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 175 dom of heaven ; but he that does the will of my Father, who is in heaven. Many will say to me in the day of judgment, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name ? And in thy name cast out demons ? And in thy name done many wonderful works ? And then will I profess unto them I never knew you. Depart from me ye that work iniquity. ' ' From these solemn words we learn that obedience from the heart to the commands of Christ is necessary to the eternal salvation of the soul. Christ himself is the judge, and with him it rests to say, ' ' Depart. ' ' Hearing is not enough, nor the outward performance of wonderful works, but obe dience in faith and love. ' ' Therefore ' ' the Lord con cludes, ' ' whosoever heareth these sayings of mine and doeth them,. I will liken him to a wise man, who built his house upon a rock ; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not, for it was founded upon a rock, and every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man who built his house upon the sand ; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell ; and great was the fall of it. ' ' It is no wonder that when Jesus had concluded this remarkable sermon that the people were astonished at his doctrine, and realized that he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. ' ' The teach ing of their scribes was narrow, dogmatical, material ; it was cold in manner, frivolous in matter, second-hand and iterative in every sentence, with no fullness in it, no force, no fire ; servile to all authority, opposed to all in dependence ; at once erudite and foolish, at once con temptuous and mean ; never passing a hair breadth be- 176 THE STORY OF JESUS. yond the carefully watched boundary line of commen tary and precedent — concerned only about priests and Pharisees, in temple and synagogue, or school, or San hedrin, and mostly occupied with things infinitely little. ... It was occupied a thousand-fold more with Leviti cal minutiae about mint and anise, and cummin, and the length of the fringes and the breadth of the phylacter ies, and the washing of cups and platters, and the par ticular quarter of a second when new moons and Sab bath days began. ' ' ' ' But this teaching of Jesus was wholly different in its character, and as much grander as the temple of the morning sky, under which it was uttered, was grander than the stifling synagogues or crowded school. . . . And it dealt not with scrupulous tithes and ceremonial cleansings, but with the human soul, and' human des tiny, and human life, with hope and charity, and faith. Springing from the depths of holy emotions, it thrilled the being of every listener as with electric flame. In a word, its authority was the authority of the divine in carnate ; it was the voice of God, speaking in the utter ance of man ; its austere purity was yet pervaded with tenderest sympathy, and its awful severity with an un utterable love. . . . He knew all life, and had gazed on it with a kindly glance as well as kingly. He could sympathize with its joys no less than he could heal its sorrows. And the eyes that were so often suffused with tears as they saw the sufferings of earth's mourners be side the bed of death, had shone also with a kindlier glow as they watched the games of'earth's happy little ones in the green fields and busy streets." A LEPER HEALED. 177 CHAPTER XXX. A LEPER HEALED. Matt. viii. 1-4 ; Mark i. 40-45 ; Luke v. 12-16.— Some town in Galilee, A D. 28. IT has only been lately that we have known anything in this country of that dreadful disease which pre vails to such a great extent in eastern lands, — the leprosy. There is no disease that affects the human family more dreadfully than this. It first exhibits itself on the surface of the skin, generally resembling a spot made by the puncture of a pin, or the pustules of a ring worm ; but it appears also in other forms. The spots appear very suddenly and commonly at first on the face, about the eyes and nose, increasing in size until in the course of years they become as large as a pea. The spots are red, white and black, from which colors the three kinds of leprosy take their name. The spots are few at the beginning, but grow and spread all over the body. The appearance of these spots is hastened by sudden fear or anger. Though the disease appears on the surface of the skin, yet it is deeply seated in the bones, marrow and joints of the body, but it is often concealed for years. If children are affected by it, the disease shows itself at the age of puberty. "A leprous person may live twenty, or thirty, or even fifty years, if he received the disease at his birth, but they will be years of indescribable misery. The malady advances from one stage to another with slow and certain ruin, ' life still lingers amidst the desolation, ' the joints and 8* (i?8) LEPERS OUTSIDE THE GATE. A LEPER HEALED. 179 the hands and the feet lose their power ; and the body collapses or falls tog-ether, in a form hideous and awful." "There is one form of the disease in which it com mences at the extremities : the joints separate ; the fin gers, toes and other members, one by one, fall off. The wretched victim is thus doomed to see himself dvino- piece-meal, assured that no human power can arrest for a moment the silent and steady march of this foe to the seat of life." The disease is contagions and hereditary. It is sometimes transmitted to the third and fourth gen eration. The leprosy is regarded as unclean by the cere monial law of Moses. The ordinances concerning it in the Jewish law have a greater significance than that of a mere sanitary regulation. It was an impressive type of the terrible reality of sin within the soul and of its dreadful ravages in the spiritual nature. It was regarded as a living death, and lepers were hence unclean, like a dead body. It was pollution to touch a leper, and un lawful for all such to associate with others. Driven from the habitations of men, from temple, synagogue, home, city, friends and relatives, the leper was alone in the world, except as they themselves congregated together, and the most stringent laws were made to enforce this separation and isolation. A leper was not permitted to drink of a stream of water, nor use a vessel meant for others, and upon the approach of otliers was required to get out of the way and to cry, unclean ! unclean ; as a note of warning. The uncovered head and the cloth worn over the lips and hanging down over the chin, were signs by which leprous persons could always be distinguished. Thompson speaks of leprosy as it now exists in the East: 180 THE STORY OF JESUS. " Wandering a little way outside the walls of the city, we came upon the dwellings of the lepers. The place is separated from all other human habitations, and consists of a rude court or inclosure containing about twenty huts or kennels At the sound of voices and footsteps the lepers came out into the sunlight, clamoring with the most unearthly sounds for charity. Death was visibly eating them away. Some were of a livid color, others white as snow— all deformed. Handless arms were held out to us ; half- consumed limbs were obtruded ; countenances wofully defaced and eyeless were turned up to us, and cries came out from palateless mouths that were wildly imploring and inhuman. The old law which prohibited the leper from touching or drawing near to a person was scrupulously regarded by them, so that even when they begged they stretched out little iron cups into which we might drop our alms. As we looked on these rotting wrecks of humanity we saw with deepened impression with what instruc tive fitness leprosy has been employed in scripture as the emblem of sin — hereditary, contagious, ever tending to increase, and in curable, except by the power of God." When Jesus had finished the sermon and came down from the mountain great multitudes followed him. From the crowd he sought refuge in some city of Gali lee. While there a leper came kneeling down and be seeching him to heal him, saying: " Lord, if thou wilt thou canst make me clean ; " not only clean in the eyes of the law, but free from the disease. Jesus did what no Jew was allowed to do, and from which all men seemed to shrink, he put forth his hand and touched the leper, saying, "I will ; be thou clean ;" and "as soon as he had spoken immediately the leprosy departed from him and he was cleansed." Jesus charged him to tell no man that he was cured, because of the rising op position to him, and because the priests might refuse to pronounce him clean and give him a certificate to return home to his family if it were known that Jesus had healed him. ' ' See thou say nothing to any man ; A LEPER HEALED. 181 but go thy way; show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them." That is, he was told to hasten and show himself to the priest and make the customary offering in the temple, and get from the priest his testimony that the cure was genuine. But it was a journey of forty or fifty miles to Jerusalem, and the man "went out" and published it abroad so that Jesus could not openly enter the city for the crowd, but retired to desert places ; but even here the people found him and came from every quarter to hear him and be healed by him of their infirmities. AN ORIENTAL AT PRAYER. 1 8 2 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. CHAPTER XXX I. THE PARALYTIC HEALED. Matt. ix. 2-8 ; mark ii. 1-12 ; i,tjkh v. 17-26. — Capernaum a.d. 28. FTER some days Jesus returned to Capernaum A and went into "the house," probably Peter's, with whom he resided. It was soon ' ' noised abroad" that he was there, and people crowded to see and hear him. A man's house in the East is not his castle, as among the Anglo-Saxon races, but is free of access to all, except the rooms set apart for females. Hence the people on this occasion crowded into the house, filling the entrance or passage-way and the in terior room or court. To understand this scene it is first necessary to understand something of the construc tion of eastern houses. They were neatly built, square in form and one story in height. The sides facing the street were blank walls, except one side, in which was a door in the centre, and directly over it a single lat ticed window. The door opened into a room called the porch, in which business was transacted and visitors re ceived. The porch also served as a passage-way to the large square room or court in the centre of the house. This court is paved commonly with marble, and some times has a fountain of water in the centre to give it beauty and to diffuse a grateful coolness. This room is surrounded by a gallery or covered walk, from which doors open into the other apartments of the house. "This centre room or court is commonly uncovered or open above. In wet weather, however, and in time THE PARALYTIC HEALED. I83 of great heat of the sun, it is covered with an awning or canvas, stretched on cords and capable of being easily removed or rolled up. ' ' From the court to the roof the ascent is by flights of stairs, either in the covered walk or gallery, or in the porch. Sometimes the roof is reached by stairs from the street outside. The roof is nearly flat. It is made of earth ; or, in the houses of the rich, is a firmly constructed flooring, made of coals, chalk, gypsum and ashes, made hard by repeated blows. On these roofs spears of grass, wheat or barley some times spring up; but these are soon withered by the sun. The roof is a favorite place for walking, for repose in the cool of the day, for conversation and devotion. On such a roof Rahab concealed the spies; Samuel talked with Saul; David walked at eventide; and Peter went up to pray. Railings usually rose on every side to prevent any one from falling into the street. Jesus was in such -s*~~ _ a house as this when the multitude crowd ed every space in the court and the passage leading to it and even about the door out side. There was brought to him at this time a poor af flicted man bedrid den, stricken with paralysis. He could not come himself, outside staircase of an eastern but his friends car ried him on his bed. When they reached the house they 184 THE STORY OF JESUS. were confronted with difficulties, that would have delayed, if not turned back, less determined men. The throng pressed so close about the door that it was impossible to enter the house. The house was equally thronged inside. The first thing that these four persevering men did was to gain the roof of the house, which they may have done by ascending the stairs from the outside in the street, or ascending to the top of one of the adjoining houses and walking from house to house. In eastern cities one may walk a considerable distance on the flat roofs of the houses. Reaching the house-top, they re moved the covering over the court, and lowered with cords the sick man, until his bed or mattress rested at the feet of Jesus. It is not in every case that sin is the immediate cause of sickness, and Jesus takes occasion to correct this error. But he knew when sin was the cause of any bodily disease, and so observing the faith of these men, both the sick man and those that brought him, — who, through all these obstacles had persevered, till the Sav iour was reached, he said, "Son be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." But there were certain of the scribes present who said to themselves, this man speaks blasphemies. Who can forgive sins but God only? Jesus knowing their thoughts propounded to them a question, which silenced them, and proved that he had power to forgive sins. "Why reason ye these things in your hearts? Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the pajsy, thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, arise, take up thy bed and walk?" We can see, and so did these murmuring Jews, that it was far easier to say, "thy sins be forgiven thee," for who could tell whether THE PARALYTIC HEALED. I85 they were forgiven him or not; but if he said " take up thy bed and walk," the power of Jesus could at once be seen. " But," Jesus said to the scribes, " that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth ^''i , to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy) I say unto thee, arise, take up thy bed and go thy way unto thine own house." And he who had been carried there a helpless in valid immediately arose, took up his couch and departed, glorifying God. The effect upon the people was striking. They were amazed and glorified God, being also filled with fear, saying, "We have never seen it on this fashion, we have seen strange things to-day. ' ' COURT OF AN EASTERN HOUSE. T.86 THE STORY OF JESUS. A CHAPTER XXXII. MATTHEW'S CALL AND FEAST. MATT.ix. 9-17 ; Mark ii. 13-22 ; Luke v. 27-39.— Capernaum, a.d. 28. MONG the many who lived at Capernaum, for the time unmoved by the teachings and miracles of the Lord, was a publican by the name of Mat thew or Levi, the son of Alpheus. He had doubtless heard his discourses, and had seen the crowd at Peter's house bringing their sick to Jesus to be cured, but seem ingly he was no nearer the kingdom of heaven than before. He still pursued his calling as a publican. But Jesus knew his heart. Jesus had so far chosen six persons to be his immediate followers and apostles, and this man was to be the seventh. As the writer of the first gospel, he has transmitted to us a record of the works and teachings of Jesus. A publican was a tax gatherer. It was galling to the Jews to be in subjection to a heathen government, and hence they hated the men who collected taxes from them for the heathen emperor at Rome. Such persons were classed among the vilest of men, and consequently the office was generally filled by outcasts, who further drew on them the contempt of the people by their cruelty and oppression. A Jew who became a publican was cast out of the synagogue, and excluded from the temple, and regarded as a renegade. Jesus was scornfully called "the friend of publicans and sinners," because he sought to save the lost. We are told that this Jewish publican, Matthew, was "sitting at the receipt of MATTHEW'S CALL AND FEAST. 187 custom," that is, was in a house or booth receiving tribute or taxes from the people. These taxes were levied upon goods brought across the sea, or by caravans over land to Capernaum. When Jesus said "Follow me," Matthew left all, arose and followed him. It was much for him to do, and to do promptly, too, as he did, to leave his all, — his occupation and his livelihood, to be a disciple and apostle of Jesus, who had not where to lay his head. Matthew seems to have been a man of means, for he gave a feast in honor of Jesus, in his own house. Along with Jesus and his disciples, ' ' there was a great company of publicans and others who sat down with them." The "others" are called "sinners" by two of the evangelists, which according to the Jewish public opinion meant ' ' usurers, gamblers, thieves, publicans, shepherds, and sellers of fruit grown in the Sabbath years.' ' ' ' It might seem doubtful whether Jesus would sit down with such a company, for even with us it would be a bold step for any public teacher to join a gathering of persons in bad repute. The admission of Matthew to the discipleship must have seemed to many a great mistake. Nothing could more certainly damage the prospects of Jesus with the influential classes, or create a wider and deeper prejudice and distrust. -But nothing weighed for a moment with him against truth and right. His soul was filled with a grand enthusiasm for humanity, and no false or narrow exclusiveness of the day could be allowed to stand in its way. He accepted the invitation with readiest cheerfulness, and spent the evening in the pleasure of friendly intercourse with the strange assembly." This action of Jesus brought upon him unfriendly criticism from two sources : from the disciples of John and from the Pharisees. The Pharisees, who believed in feasting found fault with him because he consorted 1.88 THE STORY OF JESUS. with publicans and sinners, and the disciples of John, who made so much of fasting, were offended because Jesus attended a feast. The Lord replies to them both. His reply to the Pharisees, who complained to his disci ples, was that his purpose in coming was to save men, and that as a physician he came to the sick and not to the well, and as Saviour he came to sinners and not to the righteous ; that is, those who, like the Pharisees, thought themselves good enough. These fault-finders did not comprehend the spirit of Jesus, who was willing to stoop to the lowest in order to save them. "Go," said Jesus, "and learn what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice." What were all the burnt offerings made in the temple to God, if love and mercy to man were wanting ? God would receive no such worship. But the disciples of the imprisoned John, who had been directed to Jesus, were in honest doubt and greatly troubled. ' ' Why do we and the Pharisees, ' ' they asked, ' ' fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? ' ' The Pharisees fasted twice a week in addition to the great national fast days. John had come fasting, but Jesus fasted not, and seemed to be changing the established custom of the nation. And besides, just then the disci ples of John were filled with sorrow on account of their master's imprisonment. Jesus answered them in a way to show that he believed in fasting as a natural expres sion of sorrow and that there were times when absti nence from food is fitting and proper. Three illustrations were used by -our Saviour in his reply to them. The first was that the special friends of the bridegroom do not fast while the bridegroom is with them. The time would come when he the bride- MATTHEW'S CALL AND FEAST. 189 groom would be removed, and then his disciples would mourn and fast. The second was that no one in mend ing an old garment would take a new or undressed piece of cloth to mend the rent, lest by its contraction the rent should be made worse. The new doctrines of the gospel and the ancient practices of the Pharisees do not suit each other ; the entire garment must be made of new material. The third illustration was that if new wine were put into old bottles, made of the skin of ani mals, the fermentation of the wine would burst the dry and unyielding skin, and the wine would be lost. By this Jesus meant that his doctrines and teachings could not be confined in the old and corrupt Jewish teachings and customs. Christianity was not a part of Judaism, and could not be patched on to it, nor confined with in it. ££&x STORM ON THE SEA OF GALILEE. 190 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XXXIII. JAIRUS' DAUGHTER. Matt ix. 18, 19, 25-26 ; Mark v. 22-24, 35-43 ; Luke viii. 41, 42, 49-56.— Capernaum, a.d. 28. ^ I "^HE feast of Matthew is over, and Jesus is in the -*- streets again. A man approaches him with deep agitation and presents a case that at once ap peals to his sympathies. The man is Jairus, the well- known ruler, or chief elder of the synagogue at Caper naum. This man's only daughter, a young girl twelve years of age, is very ill, at the point of death, and even now probably dead. Jairus entreats Jesus to go with him and put his hands on her, for he feels sure she would be restored if Jesus would only do this. Jairus, accord ing to the custom of the East, fell upon his face on the ground before the Lord. He thought Jesus, as other prophets had done in conferring a blessing, would put his hands upon the sick child. But this was not at all neces sary. When Naaman, the Syrian leper, went to the prophet to be cured, at the instance of the little Hebrew captive maid, the prophet simply bade him go and bathe in the Jordan. Jesus, however, went as he was requested. While they were going, a messenger arrived from the house of Jairus, who confirmed his worst fears by announcing the death of his child. "Thy daughter is dead," they said, "why trouble the master any farther?" The faith of the grief-stricken father, it may be, for a moment wav ered at the dread message and the apparent hopelessness of the case. But Jesus, turning to him, said : " Be not JAIRUS' DAUGHTER. 191 afraid, only believe." What divine comfoit was in these reassuring words ! When Jesus, accompanied by the multitude, reached the house of Jairus he found, not only that the girl was dead, but that preparations were making for the funeral. It was customary, with eastern people, to make great outcries upon the death of friends. They knew nothing of that silent, self-control of more cultivated people, which is just as consistent with true and genuine sorrow as the more violent form of expression. The dead were laid out for burial immediately. The bereaved relatives and friends then crowded the chamber of death and loudly bewailed the departed, recounting his deeds and character in mournful songs, and shrieking without tak ing breath until the voice died away in a low sob. In doleful strains they ask why he left his pleasant home and his loving family and his kind friends. In addition to this, professional mourners were hired for such occa sions, who not only lifted their own voices in extreme and doleful expressions of sorrow, but who also played upon musical instruments soft and solemn tunes. This was often kept up for a week, and, in case of the death of a king, for a month, and was not confined to the house, but the mourners followed the body to the grave, where the lamentation was continued for some time. The Jews were forbidden to tear their hair and cut their flesh, as the heathen did, but they expressed their grief in other excessive ways : "by howling, by music, by concealing their chin with their garments, by rending their outer garments, by refusing to wash or anoint themselves, or to converse with people, or by scattering ashes or dust in the air, or by lying down in them. " " The expressions the case mentioned were excessive and foolish, but strictly in accordance with eastern customs." 192 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. Jesus at length arrives at the house of mourning. He saw the people and heard their tumult, and said, ' ' Give place," make way for me; "for the maid is not dead but sleepeth." This was what Jesus said of Lazarus, but when he saw he was misunderstood, he said, "Laza rus is dead. ' ' The evidences of the death of this young woman were abundant. The Sadducees taught that the dead ceased to be, and perhaps this ruler was a Sad ducee. Jesus meant that she had not ceased to be, that her spirit was alive, that she should wake, as all others would, at the resurrection. But these professional mourners and friends were not to be so easily driven away. They did not understand him, and hence derided and ridiculed him, for they were sure that the maid was dead. Jesus then pressed in among them and drove them all out of the house, and taking with him only the young girl's parents and three of the disciples, — Peter, John and James,— he went again into the now silent chamber of the dead. These were enough to witness the resurrection. Taking the child by the hand, he said, in the language of the people, " Talitha cumi," which means, ' ' Damsel, arise. ' ' She arose and walked, restored to life, and he gave her to her parents alive and well. He told them to give her something to eat, for she must have needed food after such an experience, and in the excitement it might be forgotten ; she was alive, but she was liable to die again. He charged the parents to tell no one, for he was already in danger, and his work was likely to be hindered. It is not to be won dered at that the parents and others were astonished, and that the fame of Jesus spread rapidly on account of this great miracle. "WHO TOUCHED ME?" 193 CHAPTER XXXIV. "WHO TOUCHED ME?" Matt. ix. 20-22, 27-34 ; Mark v. 25-34; Luke viii. 43-48. — Capernaum, a.d. 28. A ~X THILE Jesus was on the way to the house of ^ V Jairus, surrounded by his disciples and the multitude, and while all were doubtless think ing of the sick girl and the distressed father, an incident of great interest occurred. A woman drew near, pressing through the crowd, and "touched the hem of his gar ment," the fringe or border of loose threads hanging like a tassel at each corner of his long square cloak, which, worn over the shoulders, hung nearly to the ground. She had suffered' from an incurable internal disease for twelve years, and had spent all her money on the physicians, and had endured much pain at their hands; but instead of getting well, had grown worse. The ignorant physicians from whom this woman suf fered so many things are not to be compared with the enlightened and humane physicians of to-day. Medical practice was not based upon science as it is now. Geikie says that, according to the Talmud, the Jewish medical treatment of such a complaint was as follows: " Take the gum of Alexandria, the weight of a zuzee, — a frac tional silver coin, — of alum the same; of crocus the same. Let them be bruised together and be given in wine, to the woman. If this does not benefit, take of Persian onions three logs — pints; — boil them in wine and, give her to drink, and say, ' Arise.' If this does not cure her, set her in a place where two ways meet, and let her hold a cup of wine in her right hand, and let some 9 J.94 THE STORY OF JESUS. one come behind and frighten her, and say, ' Arise.' But if this does no good, take a handful of cummin — a kind of fennel, — a handful of crocus and a handful of fenegreek, — another kind of fennel. Let these be boiled in wine, and give them her to drink, and say, 'Arise.' If these do no good, other doses, over ten in number, are prescribed; among them, this : let them dig seven ditches, in which let them burn some cuttings of vines, not yet four years old. Let her take in her hand a cup of wine, and let them lead her away from this ditch, and make her sit down over that and let them remove her from that, and make her sit down over another, saying to her at each remove, ' Arise.' " But these were only a few of the more harmless pre scriptions in vogue. The condition of medical science in the East may be judged from its character at the centre of civilization and progress in the West. Pliny's Natural History gives us some curious glimpses of this. Ashes of burnt wolf's skull, stags' horns, the heads of mice, the eyes of crabs, owls' brains, the livers of frogs, vipers' fat, grasshoppers, cats, etc., supplied the alkalis which were prescribed. Physicians were wont to order doses of the gall of wild swine, of horses' foam, of woman's milk ; the laying a piece of serpent's skin on an affected part, the fat of bears, the juice of boiled bucks' horns, and other similar abominations. Cold in the head was cured by kissing a mule's nose. Sore throat was removed by embrocations of snails' slime, and the inhalation of the fumes of snails slowly burnt. Quinsy was cured with the brain of a marsh owl ; dis eases of the lungs, with mouse-flesh ; disorders of the stomach with boiled snails, of which, however, only an odd number must be taken ; frogs' eyes were useful for contusions, if the eyes were taken out at the conjunc tion of the moon and kept in an egg-shell. Frogs boiled in vinegar were sovereign for toothache ; for cough, the ' WHO TOUCHED ME ?" J95 slime of frogs which had been hung up by the feet ; for rupture, sea hedge-hogs dissolved in asses' milk ; for diseases of the glands, scorpions boiled in wine ; for ague or intermittent fever, slime from the head of sea eels, but it must be taken out at full moon. The poor woman who now determined to seek help from Jesus, had endured all the tortures of such medical treatment for twelve years, and of course she was hurt rather than healed. Is there any wonder that she came with fear and trembling, dreading to ask or even to be seen or known? But she had faith, weak as she was, to believe that a simple touch, the contact of her finger with the fringe of the Great Physician's cloak, would be all sufficient. And, pressing forward, she touched him, and withdrew a well woman. But she was not unobserved. Jesus knew it all, but wishing to open the way for a free confession from her, asked aloud, ' ' Who touched me ? ' ' The disciples reminded him that the people were press ing him on all sides, and in the excitement even jostling against him. Yet he felt and recognized the touch of faith. The woman, seeing that she was discovered, came forward tiembling, and fell down before him, and declared before all the people why she had touched him and how she had been immediately healed. Jesus did this that God might be glorified, and kindly said, ' ' Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole." According to Eusebius, the father of ecclesiastical history, who lived A. d. 300, a statue of this woman, and of Jesus healing her, still existed in his day. This mon ument has crumbled, but the lessons of the incident remain. The same great soul-need exists among men 196 THE STORY OF JESUS. to-day ; Jesus, able to cure and to save, still moves among men, and is with us in our religious meetings, in our homes, in our business, in our shops and in our streets ; yet only one here and there of the multitude that presses about him is saved. Jesus now also requires us, as he did her, to confess publicly what he has done for us. When Jesus left the house of Jairus, two blind men followed him, crying, "Thou son of David, have mercy on us." They had followed him into the house where he went, probably Peter' s, and he said to them, ' ' Be lieve ye that I am able to do this ? ' ' And when they answered ' ' Yes, ' ' he touched their eyes and their sight was restored. He told them to tell no man, but they spread his fame abroad. When he went out into the streets again they brought unto him a dumb man possessed with a demon, and when Jesus cast out the evil spirit, the dumb spake, and the people marveled, saying, " It was never so seen in Israel," but the Pharisees said, " He casteth out devils by the prince of devils." BOOK FIFTH. FROM THE SECOND PASSOVER IN THE PUBLIC LIFE OF JESUS TO THE THIRD PASSOVER. A PERIOD OF ONE YEAR, FROM APRIL A.D. 2% TO APRIL A.D. 29. ('97) (198) "LORD, SAVE US, WE PERISH." THE HOUSE OF MERCY. I99 T CHAPTER XXXV. THE HOUSE OF MERCY. John v. 1-15.— Jerusalem, a.d. 28. HE last scenes in the life of our Lord that we have witnessed were at Capernaum. After this there was a feast of the Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. This is all we are told until we find him at the Pool of Bethesda. Often we can take the map and trace the very route Jesus took from one place to another with his disciples, and note some incidents which oc curred by the way. But on this occasion a marvelous secrecy is preserved ; and what is more, Jesus seems to be alone. He comes and goes this time without his dis ciples. What this ' ' feast of the Jews ' ' was is unknown. It was doubtless one of the feasts connected with the Passover, or rather preceding it. There is no evidence that Jesus remained for the Passover. What it was that brought him to Jerusalem, and took him away as mys teriously as he came, we can but conjecture. This visit was the turning-point in the life of our Lord ; it was the end of the first year of his ministry and the beginning of the second. Where the ' ' Pool of Bethesda, ' ' or the House of Mercy, as it is interpreted, was situated, it is now diffi cult to tell. Jerusalem was well watered. There were natural springs and great reservoirs in which water was collected, some for bathing and others for drinking pur poses, for man and beast. All we know of the ' ' Pool of Bethesda ' ' is that it was a pool enclosed within five 200 THE STORY OF JESUS. porches, near the sheep market, and presumably close to the ' ' sheep gate, ' ' or one of the entrances into the city. This was the gate through which the sheep and cattle for the temple sacrifices were taken. It was most likely on the east of the northern side of the city. In the time of the crusaders there was a pool in that locality known by the name of Stephen's Pool, but it is now filled with rubbish. At tlie time of the visit of Jesus there was a great multitude of people afflicted with various diseases — blind, halt, withered — on the porches hoping for a cure. It was the tradition of the place that when the waters were agitated, it was the work of an angel, and that he who stepped in first was cured of his malady. Jesus, as he walked unattended, found one man who had lain there thirty-eight years helpless, it may be, from rheu matism. "We can picture to ourselves the scene," says Edersheim. " The popular superstition, which gave rise to what we would re gard as a peculiarly painful exhibition of human misery of body and soul, is strictly true to the time and the people. Even now travelers describe a similar concourse of poor, crippled sufferers, on their miserable pallets or on rugs, around the mineral springs near Tiberias, filling, in true Oriental fashion, the air with their lamentations. In the present instance there would be even more occasion for this than around any ordinary thermal spring, for the people's idea was that an angel descended into the water, causing it to bubble up, and that only he who first stepped into the pool would be cured. As only this one person could obtain the benefit, we may imagine the lamentations of the ' many ' who would perhaps, day by day, be disappointed in their hopes. This bubbling up of the water was, of course, due not to super natural, but to physical causes. Such intermittent springs are not uncommon, and to this day the so-called ' Fountain of the Virgins' in Jerusalem exhibits the same phenomenon. It is scarcely necessary to say that the Gospel narrative does not THE HOUSE OF MERCY. 201 ascribe this troubling of the waters ' to angelic ' agency, nor concur in the belief that only the first who afterwards entered them could be healed. This was evidently the belief of the im potent man, as of all the waiting multitude. But the words in verse 4 of the Authorized Version, and perhaps also the last clause of verse 3, are admittedly an interpolation. . . But that such healing might actually occur in the circumstances no one would be prepared to deny who has read the accounts of pilgrimages to places of miraculous cure, or who considers the influences of a firm expectancy on the imagination, especially in diseases which have their origin in the nervous system." As vain as perhaps were the hopes of the sufferers for cure from the waters of Bethesda, there was now one present who was able to heal; the Great Physician of body and soul. Jesus had compassion, as he ever has, and said to the impotent man, ' ' Wilt thou be made whole?" "Sir, I have no man when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool ; but while I am coming another step- peth down before me." Jesus said to him, "Rise, take up thy bed and walk." The cure was instantaneous. Immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked, and ' ' on the same day was the Sabbath. ' ' As the man walked away with his bed the Jews said to him, "It is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed, it is the Sabbath day." POOL OF BETHESDA. 202 THE STORY OF JESUS. They afterward accused Jesus for curing the man on the Sabbath, but the Sabbath was an ordinance of mercy, intended to protect the poor and the oppressed from a life of incessant toil; to save the laboring classes from the unjust burdens which would have been laid upon them in a nation whose besetting sin was greed. The setting apart of one day in seven for sacred rest is of infinite value to the spiritual life of men. That is the meaning of the fourth commandment. In what respect was it violated by the fact that a man who had been healed by a miracle wishes to carry home the mere pallet, which was probably the only thing he possessed ? It was un lawful, not according to God's law, but according to their own interpretation of it and to the traditions of the elders. Deeds of necessity and of mercy were always lawful, even on the Sabbath day. The man answered them, " He who made me whole the same one said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk. ' ' The Jews asked the man, not, Who healed thee ? but, Who told thee to take up thy bed and walk ? In their zeal to preserve their forms and traditions they overlooked the great, confessed and wonderful miracle of the Son of God. Jesus had quietly gone away as he came, and had dis appeared in the great multitude of people, and the man could not point him out, nor did he know who he was. Afterward Jesus found him in the temple, and said to him, Behold, thou art made whole; sin no more, lest a worst thing come unto thee." It seems from these words that it was sin that brought this man's infirmity upon him, and that Jesus not only cured him, but for gave his sin. Taking offence, it may be at the words of our Saviour, the man went and informed the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole. From that hour THE HOUSE OF MERCY. 203 the Jews persecuted Jesus and sought to slay him, because he had performed this miracle on the Sabbath day. This was the first time that Jesus was called to account for his teaching and his works by the Jewish authorities. From this time they sought his life and pursued their murderous intentions until they nailed him to the cross. This was also a turning-point in his public work. It was in answer to the charge of breaking the Sabbath on this occasion, that the Lord's discourse in John the fifth chapter was delivered before the Jewish rulers in the temple or council chamber, when they summoned him to appear before them. The great rabbis and chief priests, who called him to appear before them to rebuke him, found that they were in the presence of one who was able to expose their ignorance and hypocrisy, and before whom they were themselves arraigned, abashed and awed. WALLS. OF DAMASCUS. 204 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XXXVI. "MY FATHER WORKETH HITHERTO." John v. 16-47. — Jerusalem, a.d. 28. N the following discourse we find a wonderful revela- I tion of Jesus, his nature and his work. My Father in heaven, the maker and the preserver of the uni verse, replied Jesus to the Jews who accused him of vio lating the Sabbath, works on the Sabbath, and never ceases to work, and so I unceasingly work for the salva tion of men. The Sabbath is a rest from secular toil, but not from hallowed or sacred labors. In this Jesus claims that the works of almighty power, as well as of benevolence, are his ; "so I work." The Jews plainly understood the meaning of his words as claiming equality with God the Father. So we are told that they ' ' sought the more to kill him," because he not only had broken the Sabbath, but said, also, that "God was his Father, making himself equal with God. ' ' Instead of disowning the inference, our Lord accepts it as his meaning. They are now filled with indignation, and bring their charges against him of blasphemy and of Sabbath-breaking. Jesus proceeds still further to declare that he is the Son of God, but that he could do nothing of himself, and that whatever works the Father performs the Son does likewise. He claims that the Father not only loves the Son, but shows him all his works, and though they may marvel, yet greater works than those they have seen shall he do — even the divine work of raising the dead and giving spiritual life to the soul. For as the Father "MY FA THER WORKE TH HITHER TO. ' 205 raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them, even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. Divine judgment also is given to the Son who shall judge all men at the last day. The Father has thus honored the Son because he wants all men to honor him, and therefore to dishonor the Son is to dishonor the Father. To give life and to execute judgment belongs to the Son. Jesus next declares how he. gives spiritual life. Who soever hears his words and believes on the Father who sent him "hath everlasting life." "The hour is com ing" and now is," he declares, "when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. ' ' Moreover, those who are in their graves shall come forth at his voice, they that have done good unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil unto the resurrection of damnation. As the Father has life in himself, so has the Son life in himself, and because he is the Son of man, the Father has given him authority to execute judgment. My judgment, he says, is just, be cause I seek not my own, but the Father's will. ' ' The fact of the incarnation is made the reason for com mitting all judgment to Jesus, and especially the final judg ment of the race. Having loved this fallen world so deeply, so tenderly, that he could consent to assume our very nature and suffer in it even unto death ; who, throughout all the universe, will ever doubt his compassion, his pity, his heart to save whosoever will meet his revealed condi tions and put himself within the possible reach of mercy. With infinite confidence will all the intelligent universe trust him forever to administer the final judgment in the truest sympathy for our race, and never with undue se verity inflicting even one pang of suffering in excess of what justice must demand." 2o6 THE STORY OF JESUS. Jesus proceeds to give additional proofs of his divine Sonship. If he were his own witness, merely, then they might not accept his testimony concerning himself, but there was another true witness to him— John the Baptist. This he says that they may believe and be saved, not that the testimony of man is needed by him. "John was a burning and shining light, and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. But I have a greater witness than John — even the works that God the Father has given me to finish ; and, more than this, the Father himself also bears witness that he sent me. " " You have not seen nor heard him," Jesus says to the Jews ; ' ' you have not his word abiding in you, for you believe not me whom he sent. ' ' Then he appeals to the scriptures as proof : ' ' Search the scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal life ; and they are they which testify of me." Having added proof upon proof, he charges them with the guilt of rejecting him : ' ' Ye will not come to me that ye might have life. ' ' He tells them that he re ceives not honor from men — that he knows that the love of God is not in them. He has come in his Father's name and they receive him not. If another shall come, as did many false Christs, in his own name, they would receive him. They believe not because they seek honor one from another, and not from God. It is not necessary for him to accuse them to God, for Moses, whom they trust, will be their accuser. If they had truly believed Moses they would have believed him, because Moses wrote of him. But as they believed not his works, how could they believe his words ? After uttering these plain truths, which aroused the murderous hatred of the Jews, it was not possible for Jesus to remain in Jerusalem or Judea, so he returns to Galilee to resume his work there. EATING AND HEALING ON THE SABBATH. 207 CHAPTER XXXVII. EATING AND HEALING ON THE SABBATH DAY. Matt. xii. 1-14 ; Mark ii. 23-28, iii. 1-6; Luke vi. i-ii.—Ou the way to Galilee, and in Galilee, a.d. 28. y\ S we have seen, it was the time of the Passover -^- ¦*- and of barley harvest, in the month Nisan. The first early sheaf was offered on the second day of the Passover. Jesus soon after returned to Galilee. On his way there it was again the Sabbath day. The hungry disciples plucked the ripe barley heads and, rubbing them in their hands, ate the grain thus separated from the chaff. It was customary and lawful for the hungry poor to pluck and eat grain and fruits growing in the fields and vineyards, but they were forbidden to carry any away. The Pharisees who had before accused him of vio lating the Sabbath in curing the impotent man at the pool of Bethesda, were watching him and found fault again, not at what the disciples did, but because they did it on the Sabbath. We are told by Mark that it was the second Sabbath after the first, or the Sabbath suc ceeding that on which the impotent man was cured. The question between the Jews and Jesus was not as to the observance of the Sabbath, but as to its proper observance. What God required on that day was quite different from what the Jewish teachers commanded. Jesus refused to submit to the foolish laws and doctrines of men when contrary to right. He was himself the law-giver, and claimed the right to enforce the proper 2o8 THE STORY OF JESUS. observance of the day. The Pharisees who before denied his right to cure a helpless man on the Sabbath, now object to his disciples satisfying their hunger on that day. "No feature of the Jewish system was so marked as the extraordinary strictness of the outward observance of the Sabbath, as a day of entire rest. The scribes had elaborated from the command of Moses a long array of prohibitions and injunctions covering the whole range of social, individual and public life, and carried it to the extreme of ridiculous caricature. To kindle or to extinguish a fire on the Sabbath was a great desecration of the day, nor was even sickness allowed to violate rabbinical rules. It was forbidden to give an emetic on the Sabbath, to set a broken bone, or put back a dislo cated joint ; though some rabbis, more liberal, held that whatsoever endangered life made the Sabbath law void ; for the commands are given to Israel only that they might live by them. "The holy day began with sunset on Friday and closed with sunset on Saturday. But as the disappear ance of the sun was the only mark of the time, its com mencement was different oil a hill-top and in a valley. If it were cloudy, the hens going to roost was the signal. The beginning and the close of the Sabbath was an nounced by a trumpet from the temple and in different towns. . . . From the decline of the sun on Friday to its setting was Sabbath eve, and no work which would continue into the hours of Sabbath could be done in this interval. All food must be prepared, all vessels washed, and all lights kindled before sunset. The money girdle must be taken offhand all tools laid aside. On Friday, none mus t go out of the house with a needle or a pen, EATING AND HEALING ON THE SABBATH. 209 lest he forget to lav them aside before the Sabbath opens." The Sabbath was believed to prevail through out the universe, in heaven and even in hell, where the lost rested from their torments during its sacred hours. Many were the refined distinctions made, and the strictness was so excessive that Pharisees and Sadducees alike sought to escape the requirements by evasions. A Sabbath dav's journey was 2,000 cubits from a town or a city. Food could be carried on Friday evening to a dis tance beyond the walls, and it be assumed by fiction that their homes were there, and they start from that spot in the morning of the Sabbath. To make it lawful to eat together on the Sabbath the rabbis put chains across the two ends of a street in which members of a special fra ternity lived, and called it a single dwelling ; they then carried the materials for their feast to the common hall on the Sabbath, but they each took some food there on Friday evening to create the fiction of its being the common dwelling. These scribes and Pharisees were severe with others, but heedless violators of the law themselves. The disci ples of Jesus were accused by the Pharisees of violating the law regarding the Sabbath. Was it not unlawful to pluck and prepare food on that sacred day? Was it not better to hunger for a few hours than to incur the penalty of stoning? Thousands of Jews had died rather than defend themselves on that da}-. But the Lord asked them whether they had not read of how David and his young men, when fleeing from the fierce anger of King Saul, and being hungry, went into the tabernacle and asked and obtained of Abimelech, the priest, the show bread, which it was not lawful for any but the priests to eat, and both ate it himself and gave to his fol- 2 t o 7^^ -S1 TOR Y OF JESUS. lowers. Necessity justified what David did. Then he reminds them that they have read in the law of Moses how the priests in the temple were engaged, contrary to the laws respecting the Sabbath, in sacrificing and per forming all the labors connected with the temple service on that day, and yet were excused for profaning the Sab bath and held blameless. Our Saviour claims to be Lord even of the Sab bath day, and asserts his authority to make laws for its observance. But I say unto you, that in this place is one greater than the temple. What is lawful for the ser vants of the temple, is lawful for my servants, for I am greater than the temple. Besides, he reminds them that it is written: "I will have mercy and not sacrifice; " the meaning of which they did not seem to comprehend. They were unmerciful in exacting obedience to Sabbath laws, and thought more of the ceremonial observance than of the spirit of the law. The Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath; " that is for man's benefit, his best and highest good; to promote his happi ness and not his misery ; " it was a day of sacred rest, and acts of worship and necessity and mercy were not only permitted, but obligatory. Jesus finally reaches Galilee, and there, "on another Sabbath," entered into a synagogue. There was a man in the synagogue who had a withered hand, and the Pharisees watched Jesus to see whether he would heal him on the Sabbath, that they might accuse him. Jesus said to the man, " Rise up, and stand in the midst." It must have been very difficult for this man to stand up while others sat down, before all those scoffing Pharisees, but he obeyed. While he stood, Jesus, who knew the thoughts of these Pharisees, asked them, "Is it lawful to EA TING AND HEALING ON THE SABBA TH. 2 1 1 do good, or to do evil on the Sabbath day ? to save life, or to destroy ? " "If any one of you have one sheep, and it falls into a pit on the Sabbath day, will he not lift it out ? How much better then is a man than a sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful for a man to do good on the Sab bath day." They held their peace. All this time the man had been standing up before all in the synagogue. Now the Lord looked around about on the fault-finding Pharisees with anger, being grieved at the hardness of their hearts, and then said to the man, " Stretch forth thy hand." The man might have said, " My hand is withered and helpless, and I cannot stretch it forth," but he simply obeyed and stretched forth his hand before them all, and it was restored whole as the other. The effect upon the Pharisees was to make them angry — "they were filled with madness" — and went out and took council with the Herodians, or followers of Herod, against him, how they might destroy him. But Jesus knew it and withdrew from the place. " -SE TARSUS. 212 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE TWELVE CHOSEN. Matt. xii. 15-21; Mark iii. 7-19; Luke vi. 12-16 —Sea of Galilee, Mountain near Capernaum, a.d. 28. TO escape the plots of the Pharisees, Jesus, accom panied by his disciples, retired to the Sea of Gal ilee. But he could not get away from the peo ple, who, from one end of the land to the other, had heard of his wonder ful deeds. Great mul titudes came and fol lowed him, from Gal ilee, from Judea, from Jerusalem, from Idu- mea, a country lying east of the Dead Sea, from beyond the river Jordan, and from Tyre and Sidon, cities on the Mediterranean coast. The multitude pressed him, and as many as had plagues sought to touch him, and he healed them all. Unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him and cried out, saying, ' ' Thou art the Son of God. ' ' And he charged them not to make him known that the scriptures might be fulfilled as spoken by the prophet Isaiah : " Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; " My beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased ; RUINS OF TYRE. THE TWELVE CHOSEN. 213 " I will put my spirit upon him, " And he shall show judgment to the Gentiles. " He shall not strive, nor cry ; " Neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. " A bruised reed shall he not break, " And smoking flax shall he not quench, " Till he send forth judgment unto victory. " And in his name shall the Gentiles trust." These words were quoted to show why he thus retired from his enemies and sought concealment. Sitting in a boat with some of his disciples, Jesus asks them to push off from the shore. He proposes to depart from the throng of people whom, having blessed, he now wants to leave for other work. We do not know where he landed from the boat, but we learn that he went up into a mountain, as was his custom, and spent the night in prayer. He was about to select from his disciples twelve men to become his apostles, and he prayed thus alone — before he made the choice. And when the day came he called to him a few chosen ones, — "whom he would," — and from these he selected and "ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, and to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out demons." These twelve he also named "apostles." The word apostle means ' ' one sent. ' ' The names of the twelve apostles were Simon and Andrew, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas, James son of Alpheus and Simon Zelotes, Judas, brother of James, and Judas Iscariot. Simon Peter, also called Cephas, which means rock, was undoubtedly the foremost of the apostles. He de nied his Lord when the latter was arrested, but repented and ever afterward was a true and faithful defender of 214 THE STORY OF JESUS. his cause. His great resoluteness and rocky firmness of character fitted him to be a leader. ' ' Before the Saviour's death he was rash, impetuous and unstable ; afterwards, as all history affirms, he was firm, zealous, steadfast and immovable. ' ' He was the author of the epistles that bear his name, the first to testify to the people of the resurrection, and the first to preach the gospel with great power and success to Jew and Gentile. According to tradition, he was crucified at Rome with his head downwards, thinking himself unworthy to die as his Master died. Andrew was the brother of Peter, and had the honor of bringing his distinguished brother to Christ. He is little known, and the scriptures are silent regarding his life and work as an apostle. But he is regarded as the patron saint of the Russians because of a tradition that says he preached and labored among the Scythians. Another legend says that he labored in Greece and Asia Minor and Thrace, and was put to death in Achaia on a cross of the form, since known by his name. James and John were the sons of Zebedee, or Zabdai. Their energy and zeal obtained for them, from the Mas ter, the name of "the sons of thunder." It was they who wished to call down lightning upon an inhospitable Samaritan village, and sought to silence an unknown man who spoke and wrought miracles in the name of Christ. James was slain with the sword by Herod in a persecution of the early church. He is to be dis tinguished from the other James, who was the son of Alpheus or Cleophas, and was stationed at Jerusalem, and who was the author of the epistle that bears his name. A James is mentioned by Paul in his epistle to the Gala- tians as the Lord's brother. Alpheus and Cleophas are THE TWELVE CHOSEN. 215 the same name written in a different way. Mary, called the mother of Zebedee' s children (James and John), is also spoken of as the mother of James and Joses, or John. John was the author of the gospel and epistles that bear his name, and also of the Revelation. He was called the beloved disciple. His brother, James, was, as we have seen, called away early to his reward, but John survived all the other apostles, living to the advanced age of about one hundred years. " Hot zeal, based on intense devo tion, was, however, only a passing characteristic ' ' of these two brothers — "at least of John. He, of all the apostles, drank deepest into his Master's spirit, and real ized it most. Self-contained, meditative, tender, he thought less of Christ's acts than of the words which were the revelation of his inner being. His whole spirit ual nature gave itself up to loving contemplation of the wondrous life passing before him. We owe to him in his gospel an image of the higher nature of our Lord, such as only one to whom he was all in all could have 2 1 6 THE STOP I ' OF JESUS. painted. If perfect love begets love in return, it was in evitable that John should win the supreme place in Christ's affection." "If this disciple leaned on the Master's bosom, it was because he was shown the love that at last brought him alone of the twelve to the foot of the cross. ' ' The sacred writings give us little information about Philip. Ecclesiastical legend says that he was a chariot- driver. Bartholomew, whose name is associated with that of Philip, is said to have been a shepherd or gard ener. He is supposed to be the same as Nathanael, the brother of Philip, by whom he was brought to the Saviour. Matthew, called also Levi, was a publican, or tax-gatherer by profession, and was the writer of the gospel which bears his name. Thomas, whose name is associated with doubt, but who, when convinced, boldly confessed his faith in his divine Lord, is little known. James, son of Alpheus, is mentioned, and Simon the zealot. The latter was one of the fierce zealots or war party of the day, who vowed perpetual war against the Roman power. But when Jesus called him he became an humble follower of the Prince of Peace. We know but little of him. Judas, the brother of James, was also known as Lebbeus or Thaddeus, and is to be distinguished from Judas Iscariot who betrayed his Lord. The choice of men of obscure and humble position for such exalted work is remarkable. No mere human re former who hoped to do much for the world, and who meant that his teachings, disciples and society should cover the whole earth, would have chosen such followers. All of these disciples were obscure and unlettered men, and most of them are but very little known now beyond their mere names, and yet their work remains, and is indeed THE TWELVE CHOSEN. 217 immortal in its results. As men chosen and qualified of God, they went forth to their work and sealed their tes timony with their blood. A small body of obscure men, they became the illustrious heads of the twelve tribes of the spiritual Israel and the representatives in earth and heaven of the redeemed of every tribe and nation of the earth. EPHESUS. IO 2i8 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XXXIX. THE SERMON ON THE PLAIN. Luke vi. 17-49. — Near Capernaum, a.d. 28. HERE are some who regard the words spoken as T recorded here, the same as the Sermon on the Mount, recorded by Matthew and Mark, because of the similarity between them. But it is distinctly said that what Matthew and Mark recorded was spoken some time before and on the mountain, while what Luke relates happened in the plain after the selection of the twelve, and after the Lord with his disciples and his newly chosen apostles had descended the mountain into the plain. ' 'And he came down with them and stood in the plain." Be sides, it is not improbable that the same words and simi lar deeds were repeated by our Saviour at different times and on separate occasions. There were two miraculous draughts of fishes on two different occasions. Jesus twice drove the traders from the temple. And it seems that on two separate occasions he uttered substantially the words known as the Sermon on the Mount. In addition to the company of his disciples ' ' there was a great multitude of people out of all Judea and Jerusalem, and from the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of their dis eases. They that were possessed with unclean spirits were healed, and the whole company sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him and healed them all, " " and he lifted up his eyes on his disciple* and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of THE SERMON ON THE PLAIN. 219 God. ' ' Continuing his discourse he pronounced a bless ing on the hungry, who shall be filled; on those that weep, for they shall laugh; on those that are hated, cast out, treated as evil, for Christ's sake, for their re ward shall be great in heaven. In their sufferings they would be the companions of the persecuted prophets of old. Following the blessings, he pronounces the woes re corded by Luke alone. A woe belongs to the rich, who have their only consolation in this life; to those who are full of earthly things, for they shall hunger; to those who laugh with levity, for they shall have cause to weep and mourn; to those who obtain the approbation of all men, for so were the false prophets applauded. These woes were followed by the commands: love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless those that curse you, pray for those that despitefuUy use you, turn the other cheek to him that smites you, give up your cloak rather than retaliate; give to every one that asketh of thee and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again, and lend or give to the needy. This is the general rule. It is better to give, some times to an undeserving person, than to turn away one really necessitous. Yet indiscriminate giving is a great evil. It is good to cultivate the habit of giving. At the same time the rule must be interpreted so as to be consistent with our duty to our families, and with other objects of justice and charity. It is seldom, perhaps never, good to give to those who are able to work, but will not. To give to such is to encourage laziness; to support the idle at the expense of the industrious. The golden rule is here repeated, and we are again commanded to love our enemies, to assist others without 2 2 O THE STOP Y OF JESUS. hope of reward, to be merciful, to condemn not unjustly, to be forgiving, to give good measure, so that we may be " the children of the highest." In continuing his discourse he asks the question, " Can the blind lead the blind ? Shall not both fall into the ditch ? " He reminds them that ' ' the disciple is not above his Master," that is, does not know more, cannot lead and instruct him ; he who is perfect is able to teach others. ' ' Why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, and perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? ' ' You are not to attempt to teach others while your faults are greater than theirs. ' ' Thou hypocrite : cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye." "For," continued the Sav iour, "a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit." Every tree is known by its fruit. Figs do not grow on thorns, and grapes are not gathered from a bramble bush. A good man will bring forth good things out of the good treasure of his heart, and an evil man with an evil heart will produce evil things ; "for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh." Jesus concluded his sermon by asking the question, why they called him Lord and did not obey him ? He then proceeded to show the contrast between the safety of one who came to him and obeyed his commands and the in security of the man who heard his teachings and did not obey: the disobedient man is like one who builds his house on the sand to be swept away by flood and storm; but he who hears and obeys is like a man who builds his house upon the rock, where it stands unmoved by the violence of the storm. THE CENTVRIOITS SERVANT. 221 CHAPTER XL. THE CENTURION'S SERVANT. Matt. viii. 5-13 ; Luke vii. 1-10. — Capernaum, a.d. 28. "\ ~X THEN Jesus had ended his sermon he entered ^ ^ Capernaum again. Here was a centurion, connected probably with the Roman garrison at Capernaum, and the captain of a company of one hundred Roman soldiers. The Roman army was di vided into legions, varying in size from three thousand to six thousand men, and in each legion there were sixty centuries, each under the command of a centurion. This centurion's servant was sick with the palsy. It must have been a sudden, painful and alarming attack, judging from what was done to obtain relief for him. The centurion, hearing that Jesus was in the city, sent the elders of the Jews to beg him to cure his servant. He sent the Jews because he was himself a Gentile, and yet had made friends of the Jews at Capernaum by his kindness and liberality towards them. So the elders be sought Jesus to come to the man's house and heal his servant, saying, ' ' He is worthy, for he loves our nation, and has built us a synagogue. ' ' This Roman soldier's conduct and the regard the Jews had for him who had military authority over them, shows how even those naturally the greatest foes may be the warmest friends. It is probable that this soldier's mild mili tary rule had gained him the friendship of these bigoted Jews, who became still more his friend when he erected, at his own expense, a costly synagogue for their use in the 222 THE STORY OF JESUS. city. He who builds a house of worship for others does a good work. Jesus went with them, but while on the way, not far from the house, the centurion sent him word, saying that he, a Gentile and a sinner, did not feel worthy to have such a noble and powerful person enter his house, nor did he feel worthy to come to meet him, but if he would only speak the word his servant would be healed. It is probable that while these friends were delivering the message to Jesus that the centurion, anxious for the recovery of his servant, came himself and said, "Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst. come under my roof ; but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I am a man under authority, having sol diers under me, and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth, and to another, Come, and he cometh, and to my ser vant, Do this, and he doeth it." That is, I have sol diers over me, whom I obey, and soldiers under me, who obey me. One word of my command is enough. You have none over you, but all under you, and you can speak to the storm, or to the sea, or to the dead, and be obeyed. You need but say the word, and my servant shall be cured. Jesus at onc'e recognizes the marvelous faith displayed in the words of this man ; and his confi dence that Jesus has power over disease and death, and love and sympathy to exercise that power for his sick slave. When Jesus heard the centurion's words he said to those that followed him, "Truly I have not found so great faith ; no, not in Israel." This centurion was probably the first Gentile convert to Christianity, and his case is an early illustration of what was more clearly understood afterwards, that the heathen Gentiles were to be brought to the Saviour. THE CENTURION'S SERVANT. 223 This is indicated in the words of Jesus uttered also on this occasion : ' ' Many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven ; but the children of the kingdom shall be cast into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." By these words he meant that the despised heathen Gentiles would come from the whole earth to him and enter his kingdom and enjoy the eternal rest of heaven, along with the fathers of the Jewish nation, while they, the children of the faith, to whom the promises were made, would for their rejection of him be cast out forever into the darkness and misery of the hopelessly lost. To the centurion he says, ' ' Go thy way, and as thou hast be lieved so be it done unto thee. " " And his servant was healed in the self same hour. ' ' And when he returned to his home his faith must have been greatly strengthened when his beloved slave came to meet him sound and well. Says Dr. W. Adams : "There is here no analysis of faith, and no definition of it. It seems to be assumed by Christ and his evangelists that all would understand what faith is. The thing is enacted, not de scribed. Men do in regard to Christ almost everything in the range of possibility ; philosophize about him, study about him, reason about him, everything save trusting him, — trusting, I mean, after the simple method which impelled this centurion to implore his help. Trust is at once the most active and most quiet of all qualities. "What the centurion had not, we have : the pos itive assurance and promise of the Redeemer. This has been verified by ages of human experience. Every man who has died in peace, looking unto Jesus, is an irrefutable argument for the wisdom of faith. The simpler our trust in Christ for all things, the surer is our peace." 224 THE ST0RY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XLI. THE WIDOW'S SON. Luke vii. 11-17— Nain, Galilee, a.d. 28. NAIN is a town in Galilee. The name means "the beautiful." It is hardly entitled to the name now, though it is still called Nain. It is a miserable village inhabited by Jews, Mohammedans and Christians. It is still beautiful for its surroundings, situated twenty- five miles southwest of Capernaum, on the northern slope of "Little Hermon," a clump of hills at the eastern end of the great plain of Esdraelon. The village of Shunem, now Solani, where the Shunamite woman lived, who entertained Elisha in her hospitable home, and whose only son the prophet restored to life, is situa ted on the other side of the same hill on which Nain stands, overlooking the plain of Jezreel, the scene of some of the greatest events in Elijah's life. In the distant Sarepta, a Phoenician village, he had raised to life the widow's son. In climbing the rocky ascent which leads to the gate of Nain, the traveler of to-day sees the ancient tombs hewn in the hills by the roadside. It was doubtless toward one of these sepulchres, outside the city walls, where it is the wholesome custom of the East to bury the dead, that the body of the widow's son was being borne when met by the Prince of Life. Jesus had prob ably left Capernaum soon after the healing of the centu rion's servant, and bent his footsteps westward among the hills. It was still early in his ministry, and he was THE WIDOW'S SON. 225 yet popular with the people, and the rulers as yet only plotted against him in secret, without a definite plan for his destruction. He was consequently followed not only by many of his disciples, but by a large company of people. Jesus and his disciples were nearing Nain, and slowly ascending the slope of the hill to the gate of the city, when they met a funeral procession, with all the attend ants of dismal sorrows and mournful lamentations, descending the hill and bearing to its last resting-place the dead body of a young man, a widow's only son. The sympathetic heart of Jesus is touched, and drawing nigh he says tenderly to the bereaved widow, ' ' Weep not. ' ' Then he turned and touched the bier, ' ' or rather the open coffin in which the dead youth lay." "It must have been a moment of intense and breathless expectation. Unbidden, but filled with undefinable awe, the bearers of the bier stood still, and through the hearts of the silent multitude there thrilled the calm utterance, ' Young man, arise ! ' Would that dread monosyllable thrill also through the unknown, mysterious solitudes of death ? Would it thrill through the impenetrable dark ness of the more than midnight which has ever concealed from human vision the world beyond the grave? It did. The dead got up and began to speak, and he delivered him to his mother ?' ' Thus, by the authority of Christ was the dead brought back to life, and the grave robbed of its victim. Then there came a fear upon them all — an awful solemnity at the pre sence of one who was able to raise the dead, and they glo rified God. And as they thought of the weeping mothers of Sarepta and Shunem who had in times past received their dead restored to life by the prophets of God, they exclaimed, "A great prophet is risen up among us," 10* 226 THE STORY OF JESUS. It must have been observed by the people that this prophet had not raised the dead to life by "agonies and energies of supplication, wrestling in prayer and" lying outstretched upon the dead, ' ' like the prophets of old ; but "had wrought this miracle calmly, incidentally, instantaneously, in his own name, by his own authority, with a single word." Truly God has visited his people. As the eloquent Massillon said : "Jesus raised the dead as he performed the most common actions : he spake as a master to those who were sleeping the eternal sleep. One feels that he was the Lord of the dead as well as of the living ; never more tranquil than when he wrought the mightiest works." Dr. H. Bushnell says : • " These mighty works of Jesus, which have been done and duly certified, are fit expressions to us of the fact that he can do for us all that we want. Doubtless it is a great and difficult thing to regenerate a fallen nature ; no person really awake to his mis erable and dreadful bondage ever thought otherwise. But he that touched the blind eyes and commanded the leprosy away, he that trod the sea, and raised the dead, and burst the bars of death himself, can tame the passions, sweeten the bitter afflictions, and roll back all the storms of the mind. Assured in this manner by his miracles, they become arguments of our sorrow, cast down as we are by our guiltiness, ashamed, and weak, and ready to de spair, we can yet venture a hope that our great soul-miracle may be done ; that if we can but touch the hem of Christ's garment, a virtue will go out of him to heal us. In all dark days and darker struggles of the mind, in all outward disasters, and amid all storms upon the sea of life, we can yet descry him treading the billows, and hear him saying, 'It is I, be not afraid.' And lest we should believe the miracle faintly, for there is a busy infi del lurking in our hearts to cheat us of our faith when he cannot reason it away, the character of Jesus is ever shining with and through them, in clear self- evidence, leaving them never to stand as raw wonders only of might, but covering them with glory, as tokens of -a heavenly love, and acts that only suit the proportions of his personal greatness and majesty." THE MESSAGE OF JOHN TO JESUS. 227 CHAPTER XLII. THE MESSAGE OF JOHN TO JESUS. Matt. xi. 2-19 ; Luke vii. 18-35. — Galilee, near Nain, a.d. 28. JOHN the Baptist, a prisoner in the dungeon of the ' ' Black Tower, ' ' or the fortress of Machaerus, where he had now lain for about a year, heard of "all these things" that Jesus did and taught, through his disciples who had access to him. We can readily understand how long confinement would work upon the spirit even of a strong man like John. It would be harder for him to bear confinement, because he had always led a free and active life among the wild scenes of nature, and was of an ardent and zealous tempera ment. He must have also shared, to some extent, the errors of the disciples as to the true character of Christ's kingdom. Even the spiritually-minded John found it difficult to separate the spiritual from the temporal. While he preached preparation of heart as an essential requirement, he must also have thought of the Messiah's kingdom as temporal, and conceived of the Messiah as uniting in one both the spiritual and the temporal. Hearing of the mighty works of Jesus, he probably asked himself, Why did he leave this region when he heard of my imprisonment ? Why does he not come and release his forerunner by a mighty exhibition of his power? Why does he not visit upon his enemies the vengeance of heaven ? Why this seeming neglect not only by the God ot love, but by the Son of God ? John must have been more than human if he did not have some such doubts. 228 THE STORY OF JESUS. ' ' Josephus tells us that this prison was the fortress of Machaerus or Makhor, a strong and gloomy castle, built by Alexander Jan- na^us, and strengthened by Herod the Great. Its location was on the borders of the desert, to the north of the Dead Sea, and on the frontiers of Arabia. "We know enough of solitary castles and eastern dungeons to realize what horrors must have been in volved for any man in such an imprisonment, what possibilities of agonizing torture, what daily risk of a violent and unknown death. How often in the world's history have the most generous and dauntless spirits been crushed and effeminated by such hope less captivity. " To John the Baptist imprisonment must have been a deadlier thing than even to Luther ; for in the free, wild life of the hermit he had lived in constant communion with the sights and sounds of nature ; had breathed with delight and liberty the winds of the wilderness, and gazed with a sense of companionship on the large stars which beam from the clear vault of the eastern night. To a child of freedom and passion, to a rugged, passionate, untamed spirit, like that of John, a prison was worse than death. We cannot wonder if the eye of the caged eagle began to film." It was under these circumstances that John sent two of his disciples who came to inquire about the wonders of word and deed of the Nazarene. Coming to Jesus, they asked him, ' ' Art thou he that should come ? Or look we for another ? ' ' John had the evidences of the Messiahship of Jesus at the time of his baptism, and bore unqualified testimony then ; but now, either to sat isfy himself or his doubting disciples, he desires some additional testimony. At first the Saviour made no reply to their question, but welcomed them and retained them, while he went on with his work, that they might be •able to see for themselves and report the work of Jesus to their master. In their presence, "in that same hour, he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits, and unto many that were blind he gave sight. ' ' (22?) 230 THE STORY OF JESUS. Then Jesus answered them, and said, "Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ; how the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached ; and blessed is he whosoever shall not be of fended in me. ' ' These were strong proofs of his Mes siahship, and must have relieved the doubts of these dis ciples of John. To their master, John himself, they must have been especially reassuring, since they are the words of Isaiah, whom John was fond of quoting, re garding the Christ. And these last words must have been the Lord's special message of comfort to his af flicted servant : " Happy is he who shall not make my teaching and life a stumbling-stone over which to fall." When the disciples of John had departed Jesus deliv ered to the multitudes his well-known eulogy on the Baptist, and rebuked the nation for rejecting him. ' ' What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. But what went ye out to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet, for this is he of whom it is written, ' Behold I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before- thee. ' Verily, I say unto you, among them that are born of woman, there has not arisen a greater than John the Baptist." Jesus goes on to say, however, that the least under the new dispensa tion, in the kingdom of heaven, is greater than this last of the prophets of the old dispensation, — greater at least in the spiritual privileges enjoyed and the opportu nities for light and growth. ' ' From the days of John the Baptist," he continues, "until now, the kingdom of THE MESSAGE OF JOHN TO JESUS. 23 1 heaven suffereth violence and the violent take it by force." That is, from the time John began to preach, people had pressed with holy violence into the kingdom, and others had been equally determined to destroy it ; but the persistent had been the victors. ' ' And if ye will receive it, this is Elias which was to come. ' ' John came in the power and the spirit of Elijah, one of the greatest prophets. There were present some publicans, who had been baptized by John, and they gladly approved all that Jesus said of him. But there were also Pharisees and lawyers who stood by, who had been refused baptism by John, having ' ' rejected the counsel of God against them* selves." It is probable that Jesus included these in his rebuke when he likened the generation in which he lived to children playing in the market-place, or rather to the peevish and fretful ones who stood aloof and re fused to play whether their companions proposed to play the mournful funeral or the joyous wedding. John had come to them as an abstaining hermit, or stern ascetic, and they said he had a devil. Jesus had come to them, joining in their banquets and wedding feasts, and they said, ' ' Behold an eater and a wine drinker. " " But wisdom is justified of her children ; ' ' wisdom will pre*- serve the wise, and folly will be the destruction of fools. The folly of the age is about to display its true character in the rejection of both John and Christ. 232 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XLIII. THE DOOMED CITIES. Matt. xi. 20-30. — Nain, Galilee, a.d. 28. HE ill success of his mission to the cities on the T western shore of the Sea of Galilee, and their re jection of him, led Jesus to reprove these cities and to pronounce a heavy judgment upon them. ' ' Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not." "Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sack-cloth and ashes. ' ' These towns were not far from Capernaum, on the banks of the Sea of Galilee, whose precise situation is unknown. Bethsaida, meaning fish-house, is a name which was given to two different towns, — one on the north coast near the entrance of the Jordan into the sea, the other, which is referred to here, was on the western shore of the sea, and was the home of Philip and Andrew and Peter. ' ' Chorazin, not otherwise mentioned in the gospels, Jerome places two miles from Capernaum. " It is now supposed to be the modern Kerazeh, at which place there is a " spring with an insignificant ruin about it." The word is thought to mean water jars. If those towns were near Capernaum we may well imagine that many of the mighty words and works of Jesus were performed there, as is here said to be the case, though they are not elsewhere mentioned. The principle upon which Jesus here pronounces judg- THE DOOMED CITIES. 233 ment against these cities is that greater privileges despised or neglected incur greater guilt. Tyre and Sidon were Gentile cities, situated on the Mediterranean Sea. They were very ancient cities, formerly of large population and great mercantile im portance. Sidon was situated within the bounds of the tribe of Asher, but this tribe could never take possession of it. It was famous for its great trade and navigation, and its inhabitants were the first and most noted merchants in the world, and were celebrated for their energy. At the time of our Saviour it was a city of much splendor and extensive commerce. It is now known as Saide, and has greatly declined from its former greatness. In 1824 it had six Mohammedan mosques, a Jewish synagogue, a Maronite, a Latin and a Greek Church. The number of inhabitants was then estimated at three thousand. Tyre is frequently mentioned in the Old Testament. It is the place where Hiram reigned, from whom Solomon procured many of his materials for building his temple. It is about twenty miles south of Sidon, and is situated partly on an island a short distance from the shore and partly on the main land. It was often besieged, once by Shalmaneser, for five years. It was taken by Nebuchadnezzar, after a siege of thirteen years, when it was destroyed, but was afterwards rebuilt. It was taken by Alexander the Great, after a most obsti nate siege of five months. There are now no signs of its former glory. It consists of a few miserable huts oc cupied by fishermen. Thus was fulfilled the prophecy of Ezekiel: "Thou shalt be built no more, though thou be sought for, thou shalt never be found again. ' ' Some of the greatest cities of ancient times are now only a 234 THE STORY OF JESUS. mass of ruins. What a rebuke to human power and glory! What has been may be again, is the lesson that conies to the great cities of modern times. Jesus reproves the -^toiJ; ^ inhabitants of Chora- 3§ !£&£* » *_ zm an(i Bethsaida, because they repented not when they heard his words and saw his works and says, if the mighty works, which were done in your cities had been done in the heathen cities of Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes ; that is, in the true Oriental style, — they would have clothed them selves in coarse cloth and thrown ashes upon their heads as signs of mourning and in token of sorrow for sin. He also tells them that in the day of the great judgment their punishment shall be greater and less endurable than that which was visited upon the heathen people of Tyre and Sidon. Then he pronounces the doom of Capernaum, which had been exalted as high as heaven by its privileges, when he dwelt there and taught; it shall be cast down to hell, that is, in contrast with its exaltation; to heaven, meant very highly favored; and brought down to hell, meant that all its favors should be taken away and it should sink very low in degradation. Jesus de clares that as the city had flourished and prospered, so for SITE OF BETHSAIDA. THE DOOMED CITIES. 235 its sin it should become desolate and ruined. To-day it is desolation itself. Its site is hardly known, so complete has been its destruction. It is supposed to be the ruins known as Tell Hum. Sidon still exists, but Caper naum — Christ's " own city " — is a heap of ruins. Jesus speaks also of the punishment of Capernaum in the future life, for he says that it shall be more tolerable for the guilty people of Sodom in the day of judgment than for those of Capernaum; because, if Sodom had pos sessed their privileges and seen the mighty works of God such as they had witnessed, its wicked people would have repented. It is plain from these words of Jesus that the judgment of God shall overtake wicked men, cities and nations, and that their punishment will be in proportion to their privileges. At this time Jesus uttered the prayer in which he gives thanks to the Father, the Lord of heaven and earth, that he had hid these things — the truths concern ing the kingdom — from the wise and prudent — according to the world's estimation of wisdom, the men of philoso phy and learning and science, falsely so called ; and had revealed them unto babes — to the poor, ignorant, obscure, though teachable and humble, such as his disciples were. Jesus submitted to the will of the heavenly Father, be cause he knew it to be wise and good. ' ' Even so, Father, for so it seems good to thee, " is an all sufficient reason for every dispensation of his providence and grace. After this prayer of resignation and thankfulness, our Saviour declares that all power in the universe has been ' given to him as mediator for man's salvation; that the Father alone fully knows the Son, and that no one can know the Father except the Son and they to whom the Son shall reveal him. With this declaration of power 236 THE STORY OF JESUS. and authority he gives that most gracious invitation, which has ever been a comfort to the weary toiler and the sin-sick soul : ' ' Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly of heart and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden is light. ' ' How many who are toiling for this world and serving sin have found their -burdens greater than they could bear! and how many more have found Christ's burdens light and the rest he gives to the soul both sweet and lasting ! RUINS OF OESAREA. THE PRECIOUS OINTMENT. 237 CHAPTER XLIV. THE PRECIOUS OINTMENT. Luke vii. 36-50 ; viii. 1-3.— Probably in the vicinity of Nain, a.d. 28. JESUS, as we have seen, dined with Matthew the publi can, when invited, and now he receives and accepts an invitation to dine with a Pharisee. From this we conclude that the opposition to Jesus had not yet been able to array all the Pharisees against him. Simon, for this was his name, seems to have occupied a high social position, and to have lived in one of the Gali lean towns, probably not far from Nain. Jesus had not hesitated to touch a leper or a dead body, and thus to render himself unclean in the eyes of the Pharisee, so that this invitation, in the circumstances, was surprising. Probably it was curiosity that prompted Simon, for he acted in a cold, patronizing manner, and knew not that Jesus had condescended to honor him. It had formerly been the custom of the Jews to sit at meals on mats, with feet crossed, before a low table ; but the custom of the Persians and Greeks and Romans of reclining on couches, with the head towards the table and the feet away from it, had been introduced into Pal estine and was general in the time of Christ. Nicely cushioned lounges were arranged on three sides of a square, and the guests reclined on these, resting on the left arm. The table on one side was open, to afford the servants access to it. The place of honor was at the upper end on the right side. The couches were so arranged that each guest could easily lean on the bosom 238 THE STORY OF JESUS. of the one behind him. It was the custom to leave the sandals outside the door in entering a house, and to go in with bare feet. The master of the house welcomed his guest with a kiss on the cheek, saying, ' ' The Lord be with you." When the guest took his place on the couch, a servant brought water and washed and wiped RECLINING AT TABLE. his feet. The host, or a servant, then anointed the head and beard of the guest with fragrant oil, the hair being the pride of Orientals. Just before eating, water was brought to wash the hands, the guest holding his hands over a basin while the servant poured water upon them. This was done to secure ceremonial purity, and because the fingers were used to eat with, all the guests dipping into a common dish. Either religious laws or social customs required frequent washings, which were regulated with scrupulous exactness by the rabbis. While Jesus was eating in this Pharisee's house, a THE PRECIOUS OINTMENT. 239 woman of the town came in. This was nothing strange, for people went in and out of an eastern house at pleas ure and conversed with those within. It was not usual, however, for women to be present at such entertainments, and this woman violated, at least, this rule of propriety, and perhaps another, in that she came in unveiled. She was well known. Simon watched her as she silently stood behind Jesus weeping in distress and bathing his feet with her tears, wiped them with the hairs of her head, and then kissed his feet, and anointed them with precious ointment from an alabaster box. For a rabbi or a prophet to suffer a woman thus to approach him, was contrary to all Jewish tradition. Now, when Simon saw all this he said within himself, ' ' This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what man ner of woman this is that touched him: for she is a sin ner. ' ' Simon did not dare to speak out, but Jesus an swering his thoughts said, ' ' Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee." Respectfully answering, Simon said, '-' Master, say on. ' ' Then Jesus spoke to him this para ble: "There was a certain creditor, who had two debtors: the one owed him five hundred pence and the other fifty. And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me, therefore, which will love him most ? ' ' Simon promptly answered ; " I suppose that he to whom he forgave the most. ' ' Jesus said unto him, ' ' Thou hast rightly judged. ' ' And turning to the woman, but addressing Simon, said: " Seest thou this woman ? I entered into thy house ; thou gavest me no water for my feet, but she has washed my feet with tears and wiped them with the hairs of her head. Thou gavest me no kiss, but this woman, since the time I came, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. My head with (240) CHRIST AND MARY MAGDALENE. THE PRECIOUS OINTMENT. 241 oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman has anointed my feet with ointment. Wherefore, I say unto you, her sins, which are many, are forgiven, for she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little. ' ' And he said to the penitent woman, ' ' Thy sins are for given, thy faith hath saved thee: go in peace." Doubtless the rich and proud Pharisees understood and felt what Jesus -said, but they were still impenitent and unforgiving. Once before in the synagogue in Capernaum Jesus had been accused of blasphemy because he claimed the right to forgive sin: but now they only say con temptuously and aside, ' ' Who is this that forgiveth sin also ? ' ' Jesus might have again answered that he not only forgives sins but cures diseases also, which is easier of the two. After this, Jesus with the twelve, made what is known as the "second circuit" in Galilee. " He went through out every city and village, preaching and proclaiming the glad tidings of the kingdom of God." Besides the twelve, there were ' ' certain women, ' ' who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities — Mary, called Mag dalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils, and who very unjustly has been taken to be the same woman as the sinner who kissed Jesus' feet; and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and Susanna and many others. These pure and noble women ' ' ministered unto him of their substance." We are told the names of only three of the devoted women who thus early espoused the cause of Christ. They afterwards became so numerous and zealous that Saul, the persecutor, found that the only hope he had of suppressing Christianity was by subduing the Christian women as well as the men. Mary Magdalene received her name from the town of 11 242 THE STORY OF JESUS. Magdala, near Tiberias, where she lived ; Joanna was the wife of the steward of Herod Antipas, whose palace was at Tiberias, on the western shore of the Sea of Galilee. Of Susanna nothing is known, except the name. Be sides these ' ' among the many ' ' were, doubtless, Mary, the mother of our Lord ; Mary, the mother of James and Joses, and wife of Cleophas; and Salome, the wife of Zebedee and mother of James and John. TARES OF THE GOSPEL. JESUS AND BEELZEBUB. 243 CHAPTER XLV. JESUS AND BEELZEBUB. Matt. xii. 22-50 ; Mark iii. J9-35 ; Luke viii. 19-21. — Probably Capernaum, a.d. 28. JESUS had probably returned to Capernaum. Again the multitude came together, and, following him into "the house," so closely pressed him that he and his disciples could not even ' ' eat bread. ' ' Then they brought to him one blind and dumb and ' ' possessed with a demon." Jesus cured him, casting out the de mon, and causing the blind to see and the dumb to speak. The people were astonished, and said, ' ' Is not this the Son of David ? ' ' The Messiah was to be a de scendant of David, and Isaiah had foretold that he should open the eyes of the blind and unstop the ears of the deaf. When the scribes and Pharisees who had come down from Jerusalem heard this they feared that they would lose their hold upon the people, and their jealousy and hatred were aroused. They could not deny that the great threefold miracle had been done by superhuman power, and they thought to counteract its effect upon the people and destroy the influence of Jesus by ascribing his power to the devil ; so they said, ' ' This fellow does not cast out demons but by Beelzebub, the prince of de mons." Beelzebub, or Beelzebul, was a Phoenician deity, the god of filth, and hence the vilest and worst of all heathen idols, who was supposed to inflict diseases on mankind, and thus by pre-eminence in abominations de noting the prince of demons. They meant to say that he 244 THE STORY OF JESUS. was in league with Satan, but had he not repelled Satan when he said, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God ? The reply of Jesus, who knew their thoughts, was well adapted to silence his enemies and put them to shame. Calling them to him he said, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city and house divided against itself shall not stand. And if, by the power of Satan, I cast out Satan, then he is fight ing against himself. How shall his kingdom stand ? The absurdity of Satan fighting against himself is ap parent, but Jesus was not satisfied with simply showing the absurdity of their charge. He went on to show them that their charge against him was to be applied to them selves. These very rabbis and their disciples, the exor cists, pretended to cast out demons. They used spells and magical formulae like the heathen. They laid stress on their knowledge of the secret names of God and the angels, and uttered ciphers that stood for these, and thus set in motion the powers of heaven. They had invented the science of the black art, or magic, or sorcery. They pretended to have ' ' the power to draw the moon from heaven, or to open the abysses of earth." By " them miracles could be wrought — the sick healed and demons put to flight." How different the calm manner of Jesus, when working his mightiest mira cles, from these jugglers ! It was simply by his word of command that it was done. There was no mysterious sign or word. It was to these pretended miracle-workers that Jesus asked the confusing question : If I by Beelze bub cast out demons, by whom do your children — or dis ciples — cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges. For a time they were silenced. " If I cast out demons by the spirit of God, then the kingdom of God JESUS AND BEELZEBUB. 245 has come to you." These works must be done either by the power of God or of Satan. The works that I do in casting out Satan and overthrowing his dominion show that the kingdom of God has triumphed. Then, with a new illustration, he confutes these Phari sees. You cannot enter a strong man's home and destroy his goods unless you first bind the strong man — I have bound Satan. There are two and only two parties in the universe — he that is not with me is against- me, and he that gathereth not with me in the harvest field scattereth abroad. Satan is opposed to me and I to him. Jesus brings a very serious charge against them. They falsely accuse him and now he truthfully accuses them. He tells them of the unpardonable sin, of which they have probably just been guilty — that of ascribing to the power of the devil what had been done by the Spirit of God working through Jesus. They might sin against the Son of man, and scornfully call him a Nazarene, or a car penter, and be forgiven ; but a ' ' wanton and blasphemous attack on the divine power and nature of the Holy Spirit could not be forgiven, neither in this world nor in that which is to come. ' ' He who commits it ' ' hath never forgiveness," but is guilty of "eternal sin," which from its very nature can never be forgiven. ' ' Be consistent, ' ' adds Jesus ; "a tree is known by its fruits. ' ' An evil tree cannot bear good fruit. A man in league with Satan will not do the works of God. And then he cries out to them : " O, generation of vipers !" Infusing the deadly poison of your concealed malignity into every good thing ; ,ryour hearts are corrupt, and yet you deceive with pleasant words. A good man will bring good things out of the treasure of his heart, and so an evil man will bring evil things, and every idle, vain and 246 THE STORY OF JESUS. wicked word must be accounted for in the day of judg ment, when a man will be condemned or justified for the words he has uttered as well as for the deeds he has done. The scribes and Pharisees were not easily defeated. They remind us again of the temptation in the wilder ness, for they now desire him to show them a miracle, undoubtedly from heaven, to prove his claim to be the Messiah, and that his power is of God. " The masses, and even their teachers, expected a repetition of all the great deeds of Moses and Joshua, to inaugurate the coming Messiah. The other claimants did not venture to resist the demand. Under the procurator Fabius, a certain Theudas drew out the people to the Jordan to see Israel walk through, once more on dry ground. Under Felix, a prophet promised to throw down the walls of Jerusalem, as Joshua did those of Jericho, and gathered thirty thousand men on the Mount of Olives to see them fall. ... It might have been a temptation to one pos sessing supernatural power, to silence all cavil by a miracle of irresistible grandeur. But outward acknowl edgment of his claim was of no worth in a kingdom like that of Christ's, resting on love and homage to holiness." He answered them, "An evil and adulterous genera tion" — a people who, as the bride of God, had violated their marriage contract with him, would seek a sign, and ' ' There shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonah, for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the whale's belly : so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." Jesus here predicts plainly his death and burial, and his resurrection on the third day ; and this shall be the one stupendous proof or sign that he will give them. But they will uot believe even then. When Jonah was thrown t*,:-~i>i "ruins on the site of nineveh. (247) 248 THE STORY OF JESUS. ashore by the great fish, he went to Nineveh, where he had been sent, and the people of that great and wicked capital of the Assyrian Empire, on the banks of the Ti gris, repented at his preaching, and God spared their city for two hundred years. The men of Nineveh will rise up and condemn you in the day of judgment be cause a greater than Jonah is here, and his preaching of the truths of God has been his best credential and sign, and you have refused to repent and believe ; hence a far greater punishment awaits you. Likewise the queen of Sheba, a city of Arabia, who came a great distance from the south to see the glory and hear the wisdom of Solo mon, will rise up in judgment and condemn you, be cause a greater than Solomon is here, for you to behold his glory and hear his wisdom, and yet you have not seen nor heeded. Signs enough they had, — there was no need of a miracle to make them believe. Their hearts were corrupt and un der the influence and power of the evil spirit, which they had accused him of possessing. Jesus describes their state when he says, " When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house, whence I came out, and when he is come, findeth it empty, swept and garnished. Then he goeth and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than him self, and they enter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. ' ' The friends and relatives of Jesus had heard of all his works and teachings, and influenced by the scribes and Pharisees, elders and rabbis hostile to him, they had come to seek him. They either feared for his safety or JESUS AND BEELZEBUB. 249 his sanity, and went "to lay hold on him." They came while he was speaking, and could not get near him, or even into the house where he was, for the crowd. But they sent word for him to come out. When Jesus was told that his mother and brothers had come, and were without desiring to see him, he asked them all, ' ' Who is my mother or my brethren ?' ' and looking upon them that sat about him and stretching out his hand towards his disciples, he tenderly said, ' ' Behold my mother and my brethren. For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother and my sister and my mother." The ties of earth must be severed, and the relations of earth broken up, but those who are bound to Christ by faith and by obedience to the commands of God shall constitute with him the family of God in heaven forever. mustard plant. 25O THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XLVI. PARABLE OF THE SOWER. Matt, xiii 1-53 ; Mark, iv. 1-34 ; Luke viii. 4-18.— Sea of Galilee, probably near Capernaum, a.d. 28. THE Lord seems to have passed through the crowd that filled and surrounded the house where he was, and to have sought the seaside, where he entered a boat and pushed out a little from the shore that he might the more readily speak to the gathering multitude who stood on the shore. When he had sat down in the boat, he spoke to them many things in par ables. A parable " is a narrative taken from some fictitious or real event in order to illustrate more clearly some truth that the speaker wishes to communicate." Our Saviour used parables to illustrate spiritual truth, and he took them from the most common things of life and nature, and hence they were understood. There was a literal side to them and also a spiritual sense. He explains some of them himself. Christ's "parables are distin guished above all others for clearness, purity, chasteness, intelligibility, importance of instruction and simplicity." By them he explains himself, his doctrines, life, design in coming, and the claims and nature of his kingdom, the sins and perils of the Jewish people, and the hopes and destinies of the human race. Upon this occasion Jesus delivered the parable of the sower. Some have supposed that the parable was sug gested by a busy husbandman on some neighboring hill, within sight of the people, who was engaged in sowing PARABLE OF THE SOWER. 25i the prepared ground with seed, in hope of a coming harvest. ' ' A sower went forth to sow ; some seeds fell by the wayside, and the fowls came and devoured them ; some fell upon stony places where they had not much earth, and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth ; and when the sun was up they were scorched ; and because they had no root they with ered away. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprung up and choked them ; but others fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit — some a hundred-fold, some sixty-fold and some thirty-fold. Who hath ears to hear let him hear." These last words were a proverbial expression, indicating the duty of giving heed to in struction. The disciples ask ed him the reason for speaking to the people in parables. Jesus answered that he so spoke because it was for the disci ples only to under stand some of the truths concerning his kingdom. Besides, Jesus says : " I speak to them in parables, ' ' because that pro phecy of Isaiah finds fitting application to their case, which says : By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not per ceive ; for this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears- are dull of hearing, and their eyes they- have closed, THE SOWER. 252 THE STORY OF JESUS. lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them." They could have understood him but they would not, and to the spiritual meaning of the parable they gave no heed, and indeed this was the result expected by our Saviour. To open their eyes at once would have been to end his own career, and leave his work of instructing his disciples unfinished. These disciples he called blessed, because many prophets and righteous men had desired to see and hear what it was their privilege to see and to hear, but had died without it. They lived in a highly favored age because they were permitted to see the Mes siah and to hear his instructions. The disciples wanted Jesus to explain to them the parable of the sower, which he proceeded to do. The seed is the word of God. The sower is the preacher of the word. When one hears the word of God and under stands it not then the, devil comes and takes away what is sown in the human heart ; this is he that receives seed by the wayside, or on a heart hard like the foot-beaten bridle-path across the plowed field. They who receive the seed into stony places, where the great underlying rocks are near the surface, and the soil is unable to sustain vegetation, are those who hear the word with joy and for a while obey it ; but since the earth is not deep they take little root, hindered by the hard rock, and when tribulation and persecution arise on account of the word, they have not strength and principle enough to carry them through ; and so they are with ered and destroyed by the scorching sun of adversity. He that receives seed among thorns is he who hears the word ; aad the cares of this life and the pursuit PARABLE OF THE SOWER. 253 of deceitful riches, and the "lust of other things" take the attention and time of the soul to the neglect of the word which becomes unfruitful from neglect. He that receiveth seed into good ground is he who, like all others, hears the word, but unlike the rest, he understands and keeps it and nourishes it faithfully in a heart divinely prepared for its reception. The re sult is that the word is fruitful, some seeds bring forth a hundred-fold, some sixty-fold, and some thirty-fold. In such a heart the gospel takes deep root, and, un encumbered by cares and unchecked by worldly pursuits, it grows to perfection, endures to the end, and yields its blessed fruit for the sower and the reaper. All may not have the power to bring forth the same quantity, but all can bear the right kind of fruit. Jesus, continuing his instruction, says: "Is a lamp brought to be put under a bushel, or under a couch ? and not to be set on a lamp stand?" Its design is to give light, and so my preaching by parables is not meant to obscure the truth, but to explain it. All secret things shall yet be made manifest. If any man have ears to hear, let him hear, and let him take heed to what he hears. The measure of his blessing shall be in propor tion to his faithfulness in the practice of the truth. He that does not improve under the word shall be deprived of future blessing. The Lord on this same occasion relates to them the parable of the tares,. The gospel resembles, he says, a man who sowed good seed in his field, and at night while men slept, a revengeful enemy came and scattered tares or darnel seed — a valueless kind of weed — all over the newly-plowed field, and then went his way, unseen as he had come. But when the blade came up and the 254 THE STORY OF JESUS. grain appeared then the tares were discovered. The servants told the householder, who suspected the cause, and asked whether they should pluck out the tares from among the wheat. But he answered, No: for fear of rooting up the wheat too, but to let them grow till ripe for harvest, and then the tares could be separated by the reapers from the wheat, and be burned and the wheat be gathered into his barn. When the multitude had been sent away and Jesus had returned home and was quietly seated in the house, he explains this parable to his dis ciples at their request. He that sowed the good seed of the word is the Son of man ; the field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom ; the tares are the children of the wicked one; the enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world ; the reapers are the angels. ' 'As there fore the tares are gathered and burn ed in the fire, so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and shall gather out of his kingdom all things -that offend, and them which do ini quity ; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire ; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then-- SIR, DIDST THOU NOT SOW GOOD SEED ? PARABLE OF THE SOWER. 255 shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father." Several other parables were spoken by Jesus as he sat in the boat before he dismissed the people. He likened the kingdom of God, or the gospel in the soul, to those who, sowing the seed in the ground, would leave it there to grow in its own time without knowing even how it grew ; the earth itself bringeth forth fruit of itself ; ' ' First the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear," but when the fruit is brought forth, imme diately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. He also likened the hidden or secret nature of the gospel in the heart to a grain of mustard seed ; least of all seeds, but when sown in the earth produces in that eastern climate a tree, affording a safe place of shelter in its foliage, to the birds of the air. It was thus that our Saviour illustrated the nature of faith in the progress of the church in the earth. In another parable he likens the growing or permeating nature of the gospel to the small quantity of leaven which a woman puts into three measures of meal, which spreads throughout and lightens all the meal . ' ' And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. But without a parable spake he not unto them ; that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world." ' ' When he was alone he expounded all things to his disciples. ' ' To them when alone he likened the gospel dispensation he came to inaugurate, to treasure hid in a field, which, when a man has found, he sells all he has and with the money buys the field ; to a merchantman 256 THE STORY OF JESUS. seeking pearls, who, when he found one of great price, went and sold all he had and bought it ; to a net cast into the sea, which gathered into it every kind, and which when full was drawn ashore and the good fish preserved in vessels and the bad ones thrown away. ' ' So, ' ' says he, ' ' shall it be in the end of the world ; the angels shall come forth and sever the wicked from among the just, and cast them into a furnace of fire ; there shall be wail ing and gnashing of teeth. ' ' Then Jesus asked his dis ciples if they understood these things, and they answered, Yes. Finally, he said that every scribe or learner instructed in the things pertaining to the kingdom of heaven is like a householder who brings out of his treasure things new and old. "And it came to pass that when Jesus had finished these parables he departed thence. ' ' BIND THEM IN BUNDLES. THE TEMPEST STILLED. 257 CHAPTER XLVII. THE TEMPEST STILLED. Matt. viii. 18-23 ; Mark iv. 35-41 ; Luke viii. 22-25. — Sea of Galilee, a.d. 28. AFTER the events just recorded, Jesus, weary by fasting and labor, owing to the exacting demands of the great multitudes that crowded around and followed him, and part of whom probably were in sym pathy with the persecuting scribes and Pharisees, sought rest with his disciples in retirement beyond the sea of Galilee. In the evening of the same day he said to them, ' ' Let us pass over to the other side of the lake. ' ' Finally the disciples succeeded in sending away the multitude, and then took him, "even as he was," with the boat into which they followed him. Yet he could not wholly escape from the people, for some also took to the little boats and followed him. "Jesus," says Farrar, "yearned for the quiet and deserted loneliness of the eastern shore. The western shore also is lonely now, and the traveler will meet no human being but a few care worn Fellahin, or a Jew from Tiberias, or some Arab fisherman, or armed and mounted Sheykh of some tribe of Bedawin, but the eastern shore is loneliness itself ; not a tree, or a village, not a human being, not a single habitation is visible ; nothing but the low range of hills, scarred with rocky fissures and sweeping down to a narrow and barren strip which forms the margin of the lake. In our Lord's time the contrast of this thinly-inhabited region with the busy and populous towns that lay close together in the plain of Gennesareth must have been very striking ; and though the scattered population of Perea was partly Gentile, we shall find him not unfrequently seeking to recover the tone and calm 258 THE STORY OF JESUS. of his burdened soul by putting those six miles of water between himself and the crowds that he taught." While they were crossing the lake a great tempest suddenly arose ; as Luke says, ' ' There came down a great storm of wind upon the lake." The waves ran hisrh and beat into the boat and covered it so that it was now full of water and they were in jeopardy. "The ex pressions used by the evangelists imply the extreme vio lence of the storm. The heated tropical air of the sea of Galilee, six hundred feet beneath the level of the Mediterranean, is suddenly filled by the cold winds sweeping down the snowy ranges of Lebanon and Her mon through the ravines of the Perean hills." A traveler thus describes the sea of Galilee in a storm : " The whole lake was lashed into fury ; the waves repeatedly rolled on to our tent-door, tumbling over the ropes with such vio lence as to carry away the tent-pins. And, moreover, these winds are not only violent, but they come down suddenly, and often when the sky is perfectly clear. Some such sudden wind it was, I suppose, that filled the ship with waves ' so that it was now full ? ' Small as the lake is, and placid, in general, as a molten mirror, I have repeatedly seen it quiver and leap and boil like a cauldron, when driven by the fierce winds from the eastern mountains, and the waves ran high — high enough to fill or cover the ships, as Matthew has it. In the midst of such a squall calmly slept the Son of God, in the hinder part of the ship, until awakened by the terrified disciples." When Jesus entered the boat he doubtless lay down in the stern with his head upon the leather pillow of the steersman to gain some needed rest. The storm had raged till the disciples, now fully aroused to a sense of their danger, awakened the Master with the cry of dis tress, " Carest thou not that we perish?" "Lord, save THE TEMPEST STILLED. 259 us, we perish J " He carmly arose and rebuked the winds and said to the sea, " Peace, be still ; " and there was a great calm. "Jesus lying this moment under the weakness of exhausted strength, and rising the next in the might of manifested omnipotence : in close prox imity, in quick succession, the humanity and the divin ity that were in him exhibited themselves. . . . Sleep ing or waking, let Christ be in the vessel, and it is safe." Turning to the disciples, whose fear of the storm was now turned into astonishment and confusion of face be fore him, he said to them, ' ' Why are ye so fearful, how is it that ye have no faith ? ' ' But speechless and over awed they could but say to one another, ' ' What man ner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?" Canon Farrar says :. ' ' This is a stupendous miracle, one of those which test whether we indeed believe in the credibility of the miraculous or not ; one of those miracles of power which cannot, like many of the miracles of healing, be explained away by existing laws. If we believe that God rules ; if we believe that Christ rose ; if we have reason to hold among the deepest convictions of our being the certainty that God has not delegated his sover- eighty or his providence to the final, unintelligent pitiless, inev itable working of natural forces ; if we see on every page of the evangelists the quiet simplicity of truthful and faithful wit nesses ; if we see in every year of succeeding history, and in every experience of individual life, a confirmation of that testi mony which they delivered — then we shall neither clutch at rationalistic interpretations, nor be much troubled if others adopt them. He who believes, he who knows the efficacy of prayer, in what other men may regard as the inevitable certain ties or blindly directed accidents of life ; he who has felt how the voice of the Saviour, heard across the long generations, can calm wilder storms than ever buffeted into fury the bosom of the in land lake ; he who sees in the person of his Redeemer a fact 26o THE STORY OF JESUS. more stupendous and more majestic than all those sequences which men endow with imaginary omnipotence, and worship under the name of law — to him, at least, there will be neither difficulty nor hesitation in supposing that Christ on board that half-wrecked fishing-boat did utter his mandate, and that the wind and the sea obeyed ; and that his word was indeed more potent among the cosmic forces than miles of agitated water or leagues of rushing air." STREET called straight. THE DEMONIAC OF GADARA. 261 CHAPTER XLVIII. THE DEMONIAC OF GADARA. Matt. viii. '28— ix. 1 ; Mark v. -21 ; Luke viii. 26-40.— Probably at Gersa, east coast of the Sea of Galilee, a.d. 28. DRIVEN by the wind across the water the boat was now in the southern part of the lake, opposite Tiberias. Here they landed, in what Matthew calls "the country of the Gergesenes," and Mark and Luke "the country of the Gadarenes." Gadara and Gergesa were cities on or near the southeastern shore of the sea of Galilee, and Jesus comes into the vicinity of both of them. Hence Matthew mentions the one and Mark and Luke the other. The whole country was called Perea. Gadara was situated near the sea, and was one of the ten cities that were called collectively Decapolis, which was another name given to that country. Gergesa was about twelve miles southeast of Gadara, and about twenty miles east of the Jordan, where it flows from the sea of Galilee. " Directly opposite Tiberias there is a large valley, through which flows a copious stream of water. After leaving the hills and before reaching the lake, it crosses a plain of considerable breadth, on which, just south of the stream, and stretching from the lake back for some distance towards the hills, are ruins called Kersa, or Gersa. ... In this Gersa or Kersa we have a position, which fulfills every requirement of the narratives, and with a name so near that in Matthew as to make in itself a strong cor roboration of the truth of this identification. It is within a few rods of the shore, and an immense mountain rises directly above 262 THE STORY OF JESUS. it, in which are ancient tombs, out of some of which the two men possessed of devils may have issued to meet Jesus. The lake is so near the base of the mountain that the swine, rushing madly down, could not stop, but would be hurried on into the water and drowned. ' ' ' ' Gadara was a famous fortified city, on the east of the Jordan, on the steep edge of the valley of Jarmuk. It was one of the cities of the Decapolis, — league of ten cities, — and it was about eight miles southeast from Tiberias, across the lake. It was reckoned the capital of Perea, and had coins of its own. The great roads from Tiberias to Scythopolis passed through it to the interior of Perea and to Damascus." Geikie says: "The boat had been driven to the southern end of the lake, and Christ consequently landed in the territory of the city of Gadara, a half heathen town on the table land, 1200 feet above the shore, and at some distance from it. It was then in its glory, and lay round the top of the hill, looking far over the country. Long avenues of marble pillars lined the street; fine buildings of square stone abounded. Two great amphitheatres of black basalt adorned the west and north sides, and there was a third theatre near its splendid public baths. It was the proud home of a great trading community, to whom life was bright and warm, when Jesus landed that morning, on the shore beneath, and looked up towards its walls." In the hillsides in the vicinity are many caves used by the people as burying-places, and "the roadside is strewn with a number of sarcophagi of basalt, sculptured with low relief of genii, garlands, wreaths of flowers and human faces, in good preservation, though long emptied of their dead." The first object that met our Saviour as he landed were two mad men coming out of the tombs in the'hills, who were possessed with demons. There were two, but the account mainly directs our attention to one of them. Jesus "was met by anNexhibition of human fury, of THE DEMONIAC OF GADARA. 263 madness and degradation, even more terrible and start ling than the rage of the troubled sea;" and as he had calmed the sea, he was soon to calm this troubled soul. Here again is renewed the conflict between Christ and Satan. ' ' Was it for the purpose of teaching us more manifestly that Jesus came to destroy the works of the devil, that in that age of his appearance, demons were permitted to exercise such strange dominion over men?" This maniac was very violent — "exceeding fierce " — a terror to the whole neighborhood, "so that no one dared to pass by that way. ' ' Efforts had been made to check him, and he had been bound and fettered; but with superhuman strength he had broken his fetters and twisted off the chains that bound him. Fleeing naked from home and city, he had taken up his habita tion among the ghastly dead and dwelt in the polluted tombs. In our day the power of Christ in his people has led them to build homes and hospitals in which the insane and afflicted may be well cared for, but in ancient times it was not so. This poor man, and others like him, were permitted to wander about, a menace to them selves and others. Unbound and untamed, shrieking and cutting himself with stones, day and night this poor demoniac had no rest. When our Saviour and his disciples landed, this man approached them run ning, with fierce and terrifying cries, but, strange to say, instead of attacking them, he prostrated himself before the Lord and worshiped him, saying : ' ' What have I to do with thee, Jesus thou Son of the most high God ; I adjure thee by God torment me not." "Art thou come hither to torment us before our time?" For Jesus had commanded the unclean spirit to come 264 THE STORY OF JESUS. out of the man. It is remarkable that persons pos sessed with demons recognized Jesus as the ^Son of God and the Messiah. All such seem to agree that Jesus is the Christ. They must have known him by preternatural power. Jesus was recognized at first sight by Anna the proph etess and the aged Simeon, but both were guided by preternatural agency. "What is thy name?" Jesus asked the demoniac. He answered, "My name is legion, for we are many." That is because he was possessed with many demons. These demons besought Jesus not to send them away out of the country nor ' ' cast them out into the deep ' ' — that is, into the dark abyss of woe prepared for de mons. There was on the mountain-side, a good way off, a great herd of two thousand swine feeding, and the de mons asked to be permitted to go into the herd of swine, if he cast them out. Jesus gave them leave, and they went out of the man and entered into the swine, and ' ' behold, the whole herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. ' ' There is one other instance in our Lord's life when he destroyed property — when he blighted the barren fig-tree. But it is to be remembered that he is the creator and owner and law-giver, and that it was against his law that swine were kept in that land. There were, no doubt, many heathen in Perea who used the swine for sacrifice and for food, but we may rely upon it that Jesus did only what was right. Has not many a man been cured of some" less malady at greater cost ? But it was the demons that did all the injury to man and beast. Swine were a type of uncleanness, and they were the fitting place for the unclean spirits debarred from men. Bent on destruction, THE DEMONIAC OF GADARA. 265 these demons could drive the frenzied swine into the sea, and so prejudice the people against Jesus and hinder his work. The swine-herds, who kept and fed the swine, fled in terror, and told in the city and in the country what had befallen the possessed of the demons, and what had be come of the swine. And the ' ' whole city ' ' came out to meet Jesus and see for themselves what had been done. And when they came and found the man, out of whom had been cast a legion of demons, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind, they were afraid. They that saw it told the people how it was all brought about, and also concerning the swine. Here we meet with a most remarkable incident. When they heard what had been done to the swine they prayed him to de part out of their country. In this request the whole multitude of people were unanimous. "They were taken with great fear. " If this great prophet remains he might cure more and bless them all, but they fear his presence may cause them too great expense and loss. Jesus had come across the lake to find rest. He had but touched — and touched to bless and save — the oppo site shore from Capernaum, when he is requested to leave and begin his weary travels again. Without one word of reproach, or one sign of anger, he "went up into the ship and returned." But before the boat could leave the shore the man out of whom he had cast the demons begged that he might go with him, and be with him. Reasonable as this request seems, Jesus did not grant it. Others he had commanded to leave all and follow him, but this man he sent away, saying, "Return to thine own house and show how great things God hath done unto thee." Driven from 12 266 THE STORY OF JESUS. this needy people, the Lord remembered them in mercy and sent this messenger, the living monument of his power and love, to go among the people who had rejected his Master and tell them what God had done for him. And he departed and published in the whole city, and in Decapolis, how great things Jesus had done for him. When Jesus returned to the other side, at Capernaum, he found great numbers gathered who received him gladly. - O.UARENTANIA. THE TWELVE SENT FORTH. 267 CHAPTER XLIX. THE TWELVE SENT FORTH. Matt. ix. 35-38, x. 1-42, xi. 1, xiii. 54-58 ; Mark vi. 1-13 ; Luke ix. 1-6. — From Nazareth through Galilee, a.d. 28 and 29. ^V FTER the events recorded in the last chapter, ¦*¦ -*- Jesus, accompanied by his disciples, went on his third general circuit of Galilee. First he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up. He went into the synagogue and taught on the Sabbath day ; and again was rejected by the people of that city. His former townsmen were astonished when they heard him, and said, Where did this man get his wisdom and his power to do his mighty work ? Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, Joses, Simon and Juda, and are not his sisters with us ? But his towns men were offended with him. He was not such a Mes siah as they looked for; they thought only of some great warrior who would establish a temporal kingdom. But Jesus taught humility, self-denial and contempt for earthly glory. ' ' What ! Shall we receive as Messiah one fitted to wield a saw or hatchet rather than a sceptre? Can such a one be the fit person to step into the throne of David, to redeem Israel and to cope with the Roman power?" "They were offended in him." But Jesus replied, ' ' A prophet is not without honor save in his own country, and in his own house." "And he laid his hands upon a few sick folk and healed them, but he did no mighty work there because of their unbelief, at which he greatly marveled." From this we are to learn that miracles are not to convince the 268 THE STORY OF JESUS. wilful sceptic of his divine authority. If this were so he would have done more and not less. They are a seal of his divine authority to those who are morally and spiritually ready to receive the truth, but need for it some external sanction. ' ' Leaving Nazareth he went about all Galilee. ' ' As Home says, ' ' He either teaches, or comforts, or raises the dead, or heals, or feeds, or delivers, or departs into a mountain to pray, and all for us." He went round about among the villages, and taught in the synagogues, and preached the gospel of the kingdom, healing every sickness and every disease among the people. His sym pathy is evinced in these feeling words, "But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted and were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. Then saith he to his dis ciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he may send forth more laborers into his harvest. ' ' Jesus was a great missionary, and hence all his followers must be missionaries, and his church a missionary church. It was at this time that Jesus instructed his disciples and sent them forth, two by two, as laborers in his har vest-field. He also endowed them with miraculous power that they might preach the gospel and confirm the word with signs. They went forth under his guidance, and to him they are to return and report. He who ex- ' ercised these powers himself now gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of diseases, and even to raise the dead. They were commanded not to go to the Gen tiles, nor into the city of the Samaritans, but to those THE TWEL VE SENT FORTH. 269 who are the lost sheep of the house of Israel, that is, the Jews ; for the reason that the time had not yet come for them to go to alf nations. "As ye go, preach, say ing, the kingdom of heaven is at hand. ' ' That is, the time has come for the establishment of the heavenly kingdom throughout the earth. They were to bestow the blessings of Christ upon others as freely as he had given these blessings to them. They were to make no provision for their journey, but to live by the gospel, because they were laborers in God's vineyard, and the laborer is worthy of his hire. Therefore they were to take no money in their purses, neither gold, nor silver, nor brass, — money being made from all these metals. They were not to carry even a scrip, which was a kind of knapsack to carry provisions in. They were not to take two coats nor shoes nor staves, but to go expecting to be cared for by the people for whom they preached. They were to inquire who was worthy, reputable and likely to treat them well in every town to which they came, and constantly to make their home with such while in that town. In entering a house they were to accord to the family all the cus tomary civilities, and not to demand as a right what was accorded by favor and courtesy. If you find that family worthy, then let your blessing of peace be pronounced upon it. But if the family be unworthy, despising your message and rejecting you, then withhold the blessing intended for the hospitable. If a city or a house shall refuse to receive them or to hear their words, they were, when they departed, "to shake off the dust of their feet." The Jewish teaching was that the dust of the Gentiles was impure and was to be shaken off; therefore this act was equivalent to treating those who rejected 270 THE STORY OP JESUS. them as impure and therefore Gentiles. Truly I say unto you, said Jesus, ' ' It shall be more tolerable for the people of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city. ' ' He tells them that he sends them forth as sheep among wolves, in an unfriendly world ; that they must be on their guard against evil disposed men who would deliver them to councils and scourge them in their synagogues ; that they would be brought like criminals before gover nors and kings, for his sake whose they were, to bear testimony to the great facts of the gospel before them and the Gentiles, and that they should be witnesses against them in the day of judgment. They need not be anxious about what they shall say, because it will be revealed to them by the Spirit of God what to speak. Brother shall deliver up brother to death, so bitter will be Jew and Gentile opposition to those who embrace the gospel. His disciples will be hated by all worldly men for his sake, but he that is faithful and endures to the end shall be saved. When persecuted in one city they shall flee to another ; and before they shall have gone over all the cities of Israel, preaching the gospel, the Son of man will come in the destruction of Jerusalem and the end of the Jewish economy. They, as servants and dis ciples, could expect no better treatment than he their Master, whom they had called Beelzebub. They need not fear them, however. What is secret shall be revealed, and what he had taught them privately they were to proclaim publicly. They were not to fear even those who would kill the body, for they could not kill the soul, but rather to fear him and obey him who was able to punish both soul and body eternally in hell. They were of more value than the sparrows that were THE TWELVE SENT FORTH. 271 killed and sold, not one of which fell to the ground without God's permission. He assures us that the very hairs of our head are all numbered and cared for by God ; that whosoever shall acknowledge the Lord Jesus before men shall be ac knowledged by him before his heavenly Father, but who soever will not confess, but deny Jesus before men, will be rejected and disowned before God ; that he came not to send ' ' peace on earth ' ' between the wicked and the just, between Satan and God, between sin and righteous ness, but a sword of persecution in the hands of the wicked to smite the righteous ; and that the foes of the peaceful Christian will be found sometimes in the un godly members of his own household. He who will love father, mother, son or daughter, more than Christ is not worthy of him, and he that will not take up his cross and follow him can not be his disciple. The dis ciple who will lose his life for him shall find eternal life. He who receives them as his disciples receives him, for to receive his prophets as such is to receive a prophet's reward, and to receive a righteous man because he is righteous is to receive a righteous man's reward. He who gives even a cup of cold water to one of the least of his disciples for Christ's sake shall receive the blessing of heaven. The history of the planting of the Christian Church by the apostles shows clearly that the Master in these instructions has in view, not only the tour upon which he is here and now sending his disciples, but also the larger work on which they are to enter after his ascen sion. It will be seen that a part of his address refers es pecially to the greater work of their lives, of which this was but preparatory. These humble and illiterate fisher- 272 THE STORY OF JESUS. men were destined to fulfil these words of prophecy and to stand before kings and speak the truth — God speaking in them. All these things were finally fulfilled after Jesus left them. ' ' Peter is said to have been brought before Nero, John before Domitian, Roman Emperors; and others before Parthian, Scythian and Indian Kings. ' ' It seems almost beyond belief that Christianity should so stir up the evil nature in human beings as to make men persecute to death their nearest relatives, simply because they had forsaken heathenism or Judaism to become Christians, and yet this was too true, as the many un doubted examples of history prove. ' ' Nothing else but this dreadful opposition to God and his gospel ever has induced, or ever can induce men to violate the most tender relations, and consign their best friends to torture, racks and flames. It adds to the horrors of this that those who were put to death in persecution were tormented in the most awful modes that human ingenuity could devise. They were crucified; were thrown into boiling oil; were burnt at the stake; were roasted slowly over coals; were compelled to drink melted lead; were torn in pieces by beasts of prey; were covered with pitch and set on fire to give light in the gardens of Nero. Yet dreadful as this prediction was, it was fulfilled; and incredible as it seems, parents and children and husbands and wives were found wicked enough to deliver up each other to these cruel modes of death on account of their attachment to the gospel. Such is the opposition of the heart of man to the gospel." ' ' And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to preach and to teach in their cities." THE BAPTIST BEHEADED. 273 CHAPTER L. THE BAPTIST BEHEADED. Matt. xiv. 1-12; Mark vi. 14-29; Luke ix. 7-9. — Probably Galilee, and Machaerus in Perea, a.d. 29. T T had been some time since Herod the tetrarch had -¦- imprisoned the Baptist. Jesus had taken up the work and proclaimed the word and was now proba bly in Galilee. Herod heard of the miracles of Jesus — the healing of the lepers, the restoring of sight to the blind, the raising from the dead of the son of the widow of Nain and the curing of the demoniacs at Gadara ; and, filled with all the dread of a guilty conscience, he thought it must be John the Baptist, whom he had be headed, who had risen from the dead. Herod Antipas, to whom had fallen the tetrarchy of Galilee upon the death of his father, Herod the Great, was cruel, crafty, weak and selfish, and a slave to passion. The- place of John's imprisonment was Machaerus, the fortress-palace of Herod, situated among the wild and rocky fastnesses of Perea beyond the Jordan, at the southern extremity of the king's dominion. This prison-palace stood high on one of the hills of Mount Nebo and overlooked the Dead Sea and the Jordan valley. It was inaccessible except on the one side where it was approached by a narrow path. On all other sides were steep precipices to the valley far below. It looked down on a picture of wild desolation that reigned around ; and except in the town at the foot of the hill, no life or activity was to be found. The ruins of 12* 274 THE STORY OF JESUS. the fortress still remain. In one of the dark dungeons of its four-cornered towers John was doubtless im prisoned. It was customary for the Herodian kings and princes to visit Rome often, to pay court on some gala day to the Roman emperor, to whom they were indebted for their power and dominion. Herod Antipas on one of these occasions was the guest of his brother, Herod Philip. This was not the tetrarch of that name. Here he fell under the seductive power of his brother Philip's wife, Herodias, who was ambitious to have for a hus band a king. She was of the Herod family herself. The Herods never stopped for any sin or crime when they had an object to accomplish ; and hence unlawful marriages among themselves were common. Antipas was married to the daughter of Aretas, Emir of Arabia, but he promised to give up his wife and marry Herodias, who left her husband for ' him. His lawful wife was sent first to Machaerus and then to her father, who made war upon Herod and punished him by defeat for his treachery. Herod was cowardly as well as wicked. It seems that when the wicked pair had come to the luxurious palace of Machaerus to hold their court, the rigors of John's imprisonment were relaxed, and he was permitted to have his disciples and friends visit him. Herod also called for him and heard him preach, and did many things that John commanded him to do. On some such occasion no doubt it was that John said to Herod, concerning his adulterous marriage with Hero dias, " It is unlawful for thee to have her. ' ' But Herod had no thought of obeying John in this, and the fidelity of the preacher only incensed Herodias, who thirsted for his blood. She would have killed him, but could not. THE BAPTIST BEHEADED. 275 Herod would have put him to death, but feared the peo ple, because they counted John a prophet. However, a day convenient for carrying out the deadly purpose of Herodias came at last. The occasion was the birthday of Herod, who ' ' made a supper to his lords, high captains and the chief estates of Galilee. ' ' It was customary, on such occasions, to have girls to dance before the company — the sexes did not dance together. Dancing was done by masked women. The dance-ballet was combined with a kind of pantomime show by which some story was told by ges tures, without the utterance of a word. " But Herodias had craftily provided for the king an unexpected and ex citing pleasure — a spectacle which would be sure to en rapture such guests as his. Dancers and dancing-women were at that time in great request. The passion for wit nessing these, too often indecent and degrading represen tations, had naturally made its way into the Sadducean and semi-pagan court of these usurping Edomites, and Herod the Great had built in his palace a theatre for the Thymelici. A luxurious feast of the period was not re garded as complete unless it closed with some gross pan tomimic representation ; and doubtless Herod had adopted the evil fashion of the day, but he had not anti cipated for his guests the^rare luxury of seeing a princess — his own niece, a grand-daughter of Herod the Great and of Mariamme ; a descendant, therefore, of Simon the high priest, and the great line of Machabean prin cesses, a princess who afterward became the wife of a tetrarch and the mother of a king — honoring them by degrading herself as a scenic dancer." The dancing of Salome, daughter of Herodias, pleased Herod and the half-intoxicated revellers. In his excitement Herod 276 THE STORY OF JESUS. promised her anything she should ask, even to the half of his kingdom, which was not his to give. ' ' The girl flew to her mother and said, ' What shall I ask ? ' It was exactly what Herodias expected, and she might have asked for robes or jewels, or palaces, or what ever such a woman loves ; but to a mind like hers, re venge was sweeter than wealth or pride, and we may im agine with what fierce malice she hisses the unhesitating answer, 'The head of John the Baptizer,' and, coming out before the king immediately with haste (what a touch of nature is that ! and how apt a pupil did the wicked mother find in her wicked daughter !), Salome exclaimed, ' My wish is that you give me here, immediately, on a dish, the head of John the Baptist' " Herod now saw how rash had been his vow, for in this he had before resisted Herodias, but instead of re penting of his wicked promise, he wickedly keeps it, for he fears the scorn of his guests more than the displeasure of God. At once the executioner is dispatched on his cruel errand, and there, in his dark dungeon, without warning of any kind, the great prophet is slain, and his bleeding head, severed from his body, is brought upon a golden dish and placed in the hands of the dancer, who hastens with it to her guilty mother. Tradition says that the head was cast over the walls and down into the valley below to become the food of vul tures, but the body was borne sorrowfully away by John's disciples, who buried his remains and then ' ' went and told Jesus." All the principals in this bloody work met with punishment, even in this life. Herod and Herodias died in exile and disgrace, while it is said that Salome died a horrible and early death, THE LOAVES AND THE FISHES. 2Jj CHAPTER LI. THE LOAVES AND THE FISHES. Matt. xiv. 13-21 ; Mark vi. 30-44 ; Luke ix. 10-17 ; John vi. 1-14 ; — Northeastern Coast of the Lake, near Bethsaida, a.d. 29. THE disciples, after the missionary tour of Galilee, met their Lord again at Capernaum, and told him all they had done and said. It was while the twelve disciples were absent on their preaching tour that Herod Antipas beheaded John the Baptist in the castle of Machaerus. The intelligence of the cruel death of John was brought to Jesus by the returning twelve as well as by the grief-stricken disciples of the Baptist. ' ' Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest awhile, ' ' Jesus said to the twelve. They were then pro bably near Capernaum, and the people out of the populous cities on the western shore of the sea of Galilee, and the many pilgrims on their way to the Passover, were crowd ing around him. Feeling the need of rest from labor, and desiring solitude on account of his grief for John, he and his disciples embarked in a little boat and crossed the lake to the neighborhood of Bethsaida, on the northeastern shore, called also Julias, to distinguish it from Bethsaida, on the western shore of the lake. To the narrow, grassy plain, Butaiha, sloping from the surrounding hills to the water's edge, the little company went, but the people, having marked his destination, and greatly excited by his wonderful works, follow him by land around the head of the lake. Running afoot, many of them reached there before 278 THE STORY OF JESUS. he did, and when the boat came to land, the people, filling the plain, were waiting his arrival. Jesus had gone away to rest, but when he beheld the multitude he had compassion on them, for they were as sheep having no shepherd. He healed their sick, and probably from the hillside preached to them the gospel of the kingdom. Thus nearly the whole day was spent ; the time of the noonday meal was far passed, and the sun was on its way down behind the hills, and they were in a desert place. The disciples besought Jesus to send the multi tude away, that they might find food and shelter in the neighboring village. While the Master was supplying the needs of the soul, they were thinking of the wants of the body. The reply of Jesus must have awakened the astonishment of his followers : ' ' They need not depart ; give ye them to eat." Thus he tries their faith. ' ' Whence can we buy bread that these may eat ? ' ' Philip declares that two hundred penny-worth would not be enough ; in other words, it would take about two hundred dollars' worth in our time to give them all even a little. Andrew says that all they have at hand are five barley loaves, the food of the poor, and two small fishes in possession of a lad. At once the command is given, to make all the people sit down in companies, by fifties and hundreds. It was this great array of people, divided off into ranks or ' ' gar- den"plats," dressed in the gay clothing of the East, and scattered over the green grass, that is said to have sug gested to the apostle Peter the thought of the scene as like a flower garden spread out before his view. Jesus took the bread and the fish and gave thanks as was usual befoie .eating, and then, blessing the food, he gave it to his disciples to give to the people. THE LOAVES AND THE FISHES. 279 The bread and the fish were multiplied in the hands of the Saviour, and then distributed among them all, and the hungry people were all filled. There was more than enough for all that vast multitude of five thousand men, besides women and children. The Lord shows his economy even in the exercise of almighty power, by commanding that the fragments be gathered up, so that nothing should be lost. The disciples gathered twelve small baskets full of these fragments, more than they had at first, and enough to fill the traveling pouch or food basket of each of the twelve with provision for future need. We are reminded of the children of Israel, who were fed upon manna in the wilderness ; of the prophet sustained by ravens ; of the widow's oil and meal that failed not ; and of what God is doing for us constantly in providing our daily bread. But yet this was a stupendous miracle, and was evidently so re garded, for all of the evangelists record it. And mark its effect upon the people, who were looking for the Messiah, and expecting deliverance from the Roman yoke, and who when they saw this sign said : ' ' This is in truth that prophet that should come into the world ;' ' and they sought to take him by force and proclaim him king, but Jesus sent his disciples to go by boat to the other side of the lake, and after sending away the multi tude he himself went into the mountain alone to pray. 28o THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LII. WALKING ON THE WATER. Matt. xiv. 22-36; Mark vi. 45-56 ; John vi. 15-21. — Sea .of Galilee, Gennesareth, a.d. 29. JESUS having dismissed the multitude, sought the retirement of the mountain, and is engaged in prayer. The disciples in the little boat are now toiling in the midst of the sea. It is already dark, and yet Jesus has not come to them. A sudden storm had come upon them, and the sea rose by reason of a great wind that swept down from the hills. The waters, lashed into foam, are tossing about the little vessel in which the disciples are. Jesus in the mountain sees them toiling and rowing and striving against a contrary wind. They had rowed about four miles, and were not quite half-way across the sea. In the last of the four Roman watches — the fourth watch, or between three and six o' clock in the morning — Jesus came to them walking on the sea as though it were dry land. They saw him as he drew near, and were greatly afraid, supposing, in their superstition, that he was a spirit. But when they cried out with fear he said to them, above the storm, "Be of good cheer, it is I, be not afraid. ' ' Then Peter, with his usual impetuosity, asks, "Lord, if it be thou, let me come to thee on the water ? ' ' Jesus gives him permis sion, and Peter getting down over the side of the vessel stands upon the water, and with his eye on the Master, walks upon the waves toward the beloved form of WALKING ON THE WATER. 28l Jesus, dimly seen in the darkness. But looking away from Jesus and seeing the angry waves about him and hearing the boisterous winds, he is afraid and beginning to sink he cries out, "Lord, save me." Jesus stretches WHEREFORE DIDST THOU DOUBT? forth his hand and lifting Peter up says, ' ' O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?" Jesus and Peter then entered the vessel, and immediately the sea became calm and the winds ceased to blow. In speaking of this imploring cry of Peter, Mr. Spur- geon says : 282 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. " Short prayers are long enough. There were but three words in the petition which Peter gasped out, but they were enough for his purpose. Not length, but strength, is desirable. A sense of need is a mighty teacher of brevity. Precious things lie in small compass, and all that is real prayer in many a long address might have been uttered in a petition as short as that of Peter." Forgetting the miracle of the loaves, which they had witnessed but a few hours before, these simple-minded followers of the Lord are filled with wonder at this later miracle, of his walking upon the stormy sea. And all in the vessel, including the crew and the disciples, came and worshiped him, saying, " Of a truth thou art the Son of God ? ' ' words which had been applied to him once before by Nathanael. And immediately we are told, as if in a miraculous way, the boat that was in the middle of the sea when Jesus entered it, was at the place of destination, the land of Gennesaret. Says Farrar : " Let us pause a moment longer over this wonderful narrative, perhaps of all others the most difficult for our feeble faith to be lieve or understand. Some have tried in various methods to ex plain away its miraculous character. . . But let them not at tempt to foist such disbelief into the plain narrative of the evangelists. That they intended to describe an amazing miracle is indisputable to any one who carefully reads their words. . . . So then if, like Peter, we fix our eyes on Jesus, we too may walk triumphantly over the swelling waves of disbelief, and unterrified amid the rising winds of doubt. ' ' Gennesaret was a fertile crescent-shaped plain, on the western shore of the sea of Galilee, extending from Magdala to Capernaum, north and south about three miles and west about one mile. It was the richest spot in Palestine, and a region of marvelous productions and of great beauty. Its climate was so mild that both the WALKING ON THE WATER. 283 northern and the southern palm flourished there side by side. Grapes and figs were found there ten. months of the year. Gennesareth melons were exported to Damas cus and Acre, where they were in great demand. This plain was watered by a most excellent spring, which was thought by some to be a vein of the Nile, because fish was found there closely resembling the Coracinus, of the lake of Alexandria. Birds of brilliant colors and various forms abounded in the thick jungle of thorn and oleander that lined the shore. Here in this land of beauty were Bethsaida and Capernaum. When the people of this region heard that Jesus had returned they sent out into all the country round about and brought all the sick on beds and laid them in the street where he was, and the diseased begged him to let them but touch the hem of his garment. We have read of the afflicted woman who touched the hem of his gar ment and was made whole, but here we are told of many such — "as many as touched him were made perfectly whole. ' ' 284 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LIU. THE BREAD OF LIFE. John vi. 22-71.— Synagogue at Capernaum, a.d. 29. A ~X 7"E left some of the people where Jesus fed them. ^ ^ They remained all night. When morning came they looked for him to return from the mountain where he had gone the day before. When neither Jesus nor his disciples returned, they became tired of waiting, and, seeing some boats on the shore which had been driven there by the wind that had im peded the progress of the disciples across the lake, they took to these boats and went across to Capernaum. There they found Jesus in the synagogue teaching the people, and when they had found him they said, " Rabbi, when camest thou hither ? ' ' Jesus knew their selfish nature, and so he turned to them and answered, Ye seek me not because ye want to hear me, nor to profit by my words, but because ye were fed and filled with the loaves and fishes. Then he admonished them not to labor for bread for the perishing body, but for the bread of eter nal life, the food for the soul, which he could give them. And when they asked him what they should do in order to perform the works of God, he replied, Believe on him whom God has sent. But they showed the hardness of their hearts by desir ing some sign that God had sent him, forgetting that he had just fed them miraculously in the desert. They say to him, Our fathers in the wilderness did eat manna from heaven. Jesus replies, Moses did not give you that bread from heaven, but my Father gives you the true bread from heaven. And when they said, ' ' Lord, ever- THE BREAD OF LIFE. 285 more give us this bread," he replied, "lam the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall never hunger ; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst." He then charges them with unbelief ; declares that he has come to do the Father's will, and that God's will is that they shall have everlasting life who believe in his Son, who will raise them up at the last day. The Jews murmured because he said, "I am the bread of life. " " Is not this the carpenter's son? How then does he say I came down from heaven ?' ' Jesus replies that all they who are taught of God shall come to him, and reiterates the statement, ' ' I am the bread of life.' ' "The bread that I give is my flesh." " Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you." " He that eateth me shall live by me." At this the Jews were offended, and said, ' ' How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? " And many even of his disciples said, ' ' This is a hard saying ; who can hear it? " Jesus said, " What if ye should see the Son of man ascend up where he was before ? It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing ; the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life." From that time many of his disciples went back and walked with him no more, for they took these words in a literal sense, and did not apprehend their spiritual meaning. Then Jesus asked the twelve, Will you leave me ? Peter, replying for the others, said, " Lord, to whom shall we go ? Thou hast the words of eternal life, and we believe and are sure that thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. ' ' This was a noble confession, but Jesus, who knew all hearts, their deceitfulness and their unbelief, said : "I have chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil," for he knew that one of his disci ples — Judas Iscariot — would betray him. (286) RUINS OF EPHESUS. BOOK SIXTH. FROM THE THIRD PASSOVER IN THE PUBLIC MINISTRY OF JESUS TO THE ENSUING FEAST OF TABERNACLES. A PERIOD OF SIX MONTHS, FROM APRIL A.D. 2g TO OCTOBER A.D. 29. (287) (288) DISCIPLES AND SAMARITANS. UNWASHED HANDS. 389 CHAPTER LIV. UNWASHED HANDS. Matt. xv. 1-20; Mark vii. 1-23; John vii. 1. — Galilee, Capernaum, a.d. 29. JESUS does not attend the third Passover of his pub lic ministry, but remains in Galilee. The reason given is that it was unsafe for him to be in Judea because the Jews sought to kill him. The scribes and Pharisees who had come from Jerusalem, after attending the Passover, saw some of the disciples of Jesus eating bread with unwashed hands, and they came together to Jesus and found fault with them. It was not charged that the disciples were unclean, but that they had vio lated a religious custom which required the washing of hands even if clean. This custom arose not from a de sire for cleanliness, but from a love of superstitious cere mony. If this custom were neglected, then they were regarded as defiled. The washing of the hands both before and after eating was strictly required ; and, on coming from the market with the food to eat, they must take a bath, and this custom was extended, as Mark says, to the cups, pots and brazen vessels and tables. External purity was more important with them than inward purity. They had rules regulating how much water to use, and in what way it was to be used ; how often it was to be changed ; how many might wash at a time ; all of which foolish rules the Saviour refused to recognize. Therefore they came to him and said, ' ' Why do thy dis ciples transgress the tradition of the elders ? For they 13 290 THE STORY OF JESUS. wash not their hands when they eat bread." By elders they meant the former or ancient teachers of the Jews ; by tradition, some precept or custom not commanded in the written law, but handed down by memory from one to another. Barnes says : " The Jews supposed that when Moses was on Mount Sinai, two sets of laws were delivered him : one, they said, was re corded, and is that contained in the Old Testament ; the other was handed down from father to son, and kept uncorrupted to their day. They believed that Moses, before he died, delivered this law to Joshua ; he to the judges ; they to the prophets, so that it was kept pure, until it was recorded in the Talmuds. In these books these pretended laws are now contained. They are ex ceedingly numerous and very trifling. They are, however, re garded by the Jews as more important than either Moses or the prophets. One point in which the Pharisees differed from the Sadducees was in holding to these traditions. It seems, how ever, that in the particular tradition here mentioned all the Jews combined." With these facts before us, we can understand the force of our Saviour's answer: "You hypocrites," playing your part as if religious ; truly does what Isaiah wrote concerning the Jewish race apply to you this day ; "This people draw nigh to me with their mouth, and honor me with their lips : but their hearts are far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doc trines the commandments of men. ' ' They did not truly worship God when they worshiped him only in form or outwardly, and when they taught, instead of the doc trines of God, — or for what God commanded to be be lieved and practiced in religion, — the commandments of men. They were making vain attempts to serve God, and Jesus gives examples by way of proof and illustra tion of what he says. UNWASHED HANDS. 291 "Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition ? ' ' You accuse us of violating your human tradition, but I charge you with disobeying the law of God. ' ' For God commanded, saying, honor thy father and mother, and he that curseth father or mother let him die the death. But ye say, whosoever shall say to his father or mother, it is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; and honor not his father or mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradi tions. ' ' It seems that the gift or corban here means ' ' a thing dedicated to the service of God, and therefore not to be appropriated to any other use." These Jews taught that it was right for a child to say that he would devote such of his property to God as might be required by his aged parents for their support, and then refuse to help them in their time of need. Whether prompted by superstition, or hatred, or covetousness, he might thus get rid of his sacred duty to his parents on the plea that he had devoted his property to religious use. This Jesus condemns as a violation of the fifth commandment. A man cannot refuse to help his relatives on the plea of giving to God, without exciting God's displeasure. Our Saviour did not mean to condemn the habit of giving to God or to the service of religion, which he always com mends, but he does condemn giving to him to get rid of giving to our brother. Then calling their special attention he continues, ' ' Hear me, every one of you, and understand : not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man." By this our Saviour meant that it was not eating bread with unwashed hands that rendered them sinners; for 292 THE STORY OF JESUS. the soul could not be polluted by anything eaten ; but the words and actions that proceed from a corrupt heart are the things which defile a man. At this the Pharisees were offended, and it was told to Jesus, but he answered, "Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted up ;" that is, God plants truth in the heart, and it is seen in good conduct and shall abide; but the errors of man shall be rooted up; and continuing, he said, ' ' Let them alone, ' ' trouble not about these fault-finding Pharisees, who set themselves up as teachers, but only teach error ; " they be blind leaders of the blind, both shall fall into the ditch." Peter then asked him to explain to them the parable he had spoken, and he replied ; ' ' Are ye also without understanding ? Do ye not understand how the food that is taken does not enter the soul, and cannot render the heart sinful; but the words of the mouth that come from a heart already corrupt, they defile the man; "for out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornica tions, thefts, false witnesses, blasphemies: These are the things which defile a man; but to eat with unwashed hands defileth not a man." THE WOMAN OF CANAAN. 293 CHAPTER LV. THE WOMAN OF CANAAN. Matt. xv. 21-28 ; Makk vii. 24-30.— Country about Tyre and Sidon, a d. 29. , HESE are significant words : " Then Jesus went T thence and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon ; " for they indicate that Jesus, in order to escape the rising opposition of the Jews, retires for awhile from the scene of conflict to find among the heathen the rest and sympathy he failed to find among his own people. Hereafter among these very people the gospel is to bring forth much fruit. When the children of Israel were given the promised land and led into it they were yet required to conquer every inch of it, and to drive out the heathen inhab itants, whom God meant thus to punish for their sin. But there was a narrow strip of land along the Mediter ranean Sea coast that they seemed to be unable to take. It was called Phoenicia. In the times even of Solomon these people preserved their independence, and Hiram, king of Tyre, aided Solomon in furnishing material and men for the building of the temple at Jerusalem, show ing that friendly relations existed between these two kings. It is to this country and to the neighborhood of these two important cities, Tyre and Sidon, on the Med iterranean Sea, that Jesus now goes. A woman of Canaan, a descendant of the original in habitants of the land, a Syro-Phoenician by birth, and "in culture and language a Greek," here follows him and seeks his blessing. Seeking privacy and rest, Jesus 294 THE STORY OF JESUS. enters into a house. His fame had preceded him, and we are told that " he could not be hid." This woman had heard of him, and having a daughter who was " grievously vexed with a demon," or unclean spirit, she came, beseeching him to cure her daughter. Her address showed that she, though a Gentile and not a Jew, had some conception of the Messiah's work and character, for she addressed him as Lord and as the son of David. The reception that Jesus gives her seems cold, for he pays no attention to her request, but keeps on his way. At length his disciples ask him to send her away, that her crying after them might cease. They had yet to learn that he came to save the Gentile sinner as well as the Jew. They fail to see that he seeks to exhibit to them and to the world this woman's marvel ous faith. Jesus now answers the woman that he was sent only to God's own people, the Jews, the lost sheep of the house of Israel. But, falling at his feet, she cried, "Lord, help me." He replied, It is not proper to give the bread provided for the children to the dogs. Too humble to be offended at this, and moved by her urgent need, her faith, with admirable skill, makes an swer, ' ' Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs." No wonder that these remark able words have excited the astonishment of succeeding ages. She must have known how these very children despised the rich repast served them by the Lord, and shows her humility by being satisfied with the crumbs wasted and rejected by the ungrateful children. " Woman, great is thy faith ; be it done unto thee even as thou wilt." Her daughter was made whole from that hour, and believingly she returned home to find her child completely healed. THE FOUR THOUSAND FED. 295 CHAPTER LVI. . .THE FOUR THOUSAND FED. Matt. xv. 29 — xvi. 1-12 ; Mark vii. 31-37 ; viii. 1-26. — Decapolis, Magdala, A D. 29. THE route that Jesus took with his disciples from the borders of Tyre and Sidon to the region be yond the sea of Galilee, we do not know, but we find him next in Decapolis, bordering on its southern coast. Here on a mountain he is engaged in teaching and healing the multitudes that flock about him. The lame were made to walk, the blind to see, the dumb to speak and to the maimed he restored the missing hand or foot. One case is particularly mentioned — that of the deaf man who had also an impediment in his speech. ' ' He took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and spit and touched his tongue : and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and said to him, Ephphatha : that is, Be opened ; and straightway his ears were opened and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plainly." He charged them to tell no man, but straightway they spread it abroad. The multitude that had gathered was very great, and they had nothing to eat. Touched with compassion, our Saviour called his disciples and reminded them that for three days the people had been without food, and that he could not send them away fasting, for they would faint on the way home, and some had far to go. The disciples wondered where in that wilderness they could get enough to feed such a multitude. Jesus asked them [296] THE FOUR THOUSAND FED. THE FOUR THOUSAND FED. 297 how much food they had, and they replied, "Seven loaves and a few small fishes." He commanded the people to sit down on the ground, and, taking the loaves and fishes, he blessed them, and breaking them into fragments he gave them to the disciples and they gave them to the people. Besides women and children, there were four thousand men. All ate and were filled ; and they took up of the fragments seven baskets full, the baskets being such as were used by the disciples to carry their food. Having fed the people, he sent them away, while he and his disciples crossed the lake in a vessel and came into the neighborhood of Magdala, "into the parts of Dalmanutha." Magdala and Dalmanutha were towns on the western shore of the lake. Mag dala was probably situated on the southern edge of the plain of Gennesareth. A modern traveler says that just before reaching Mejdel, the ancient Magdala, "we crossed a little open valley, with a few cornfields and gardens struggling among the ruins of a village, and some large and more ancient foundations of several copious fountains, probably identified with Dalman utha." While in the vicinity of these two cities the Phari sees and Sadducees, having become friendly toward each other in their opposition to Jesus, came and de manded a sign from heaven, or some miraculous ap pearance in the sky. This they did tempting him, pretending to be seriously seeking proof of his Messiah- ship. Jesus was deeply grieved at their wicked unbelief, and "sighed deeply in spirit," and then replied, "When it is evening, ye say, it will be fair weather, for the sky is red, and in the morning it will be foul weather to-day, 13* 298 THE STORY OF JESUS. for the sky is red and lowering ; O ye hypocrites ; ye can discern the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the times ? ' ' In Judea they thus profess to judge of the weather by the appearances of the sky ; but they were blind and ig norant when they came to interpret the prophetic tokens of the time appointed for the coming of the Messiah, and the evidences that Jesus was the Christ. , They had re jected John the Baptist, who gave every evidence of his divine appointment, and now they were about to re ject him. "A wicked and adulterous generation"- — a people thoroughly immoral and impious — ask for proof, when abundance of proof is given ; but, Jesus continues, " there shall no sign be given unto them but the sign of the prophet Jonah." Three times did Jesus thus re fer to the great sign of his resurrection. Did they then believe when he actually rose from the dead ? No, they rejected even that proof, and persecuted the disciples because they proclaimed his resurrection. Hindered by their unbelief, Jesus could do nothing further, so "he left them and departed." He did not press his mercies on those who rejected him, and so he took boat again and crossed the lake, this time sailing north, and landed on the north eastern coast of the sea of Galilee. In the haste of de parture the disciples had forgotten to take sufficient bread with them, and had but one loaf ! This was an opportunity for Jesus to caution them about the teaching of the Jewish leaders whom they had just left. The Pharisees were the formalists and the Sadducees the rationalists of that day. "Take heed, and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees." And they reasoned, saying, it is because we have taken no THE FOUR THOUSAND FED 299 bread, which, when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, be cause ye have brought no bread ? Have ye your hearts yet hardened ? Do ye not understand, neither remember the five loaves and the five thousand fed, and how many baskets ye took up ? And they answered twelve. Neither the seven loaves and the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? And they said seven. How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you con cerning bread? Then understood they that he bade them beware of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. In the plain of Butaiha was situated the town of Bethsaida Julias, so called after the daughter of the em peror. When he came to the city, which was two miles from the mouth of the Jordan, there was brought to him a blind man, and he was asked to cure him. He took the blind man by the hand, and led him out to the city ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him he asked him if he saw aught? And he looked up and said, I see men as trees walking. After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up; and he was restored and saw every man clearly. Then Jesus sent him home with the injunction not to go into the town, nor to tell it to any one. By a word he raised the dead, but Jesus confines himself to no one method, and here he seems to conform to human custom in using means, but the means are such as to make it evident that the cure is wrought by miraculous divine power. 300 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LVII. "THOU ART THE CHRIST." Matt. xvi. 13-28 ; Mark viii. 27-38, ix. 1 ; Luke ix. 18-27. — Region of Cassarea Philippi, a.d. 29. " \ BOVE Perea the Tetrarchy of Philip reached to the ^~ \_ slopes of Hermon on the north, and away to the desert on the east. It included the provinces of Gaulonitis, Iturea, Trachonitis, Auranitis and Batanea. . . In the life time of Christ a large Jewish population lived in all these dis tricts, in the midst of much larger numbers of Syrians, Arabs, Greeks and Phoenicians, under the rule of Philip, the son of Herod and of Cleopatra of Jerusalem, the best of Herod's sons. He retained not only the goodwill of his family, but was held in high esteem by the Romans, and the Jews especially honored him as springing from a daughter of Zion , During a reign of thirty- seven years he was no less gentle to his subjects than peaceful to his neighbors. His reign continued through the whole life of our Lord, but he is not mentioned in the gospels, though it is a noble tribute to him that Jesus once and again took refuge in his territories. " From the eastern side of the lake of Tiberias, Jesus went with his disciples up the course of the Jordan, staying at Bethsaida, where he healed a blind man, to Cesarea Philippi, near the sources of the Jordan. This city, at the very extremity of the Holy Land, marking the northernmost limits of our Saviour's travels, was the scene of some most memorable events— events designed to prepare the disciples for the consummation now rapidly ap proaching. Now the time was come for a full and intelligent profession of their faith." Speaking of Cesarea Philippi, Geikie says : "A town, Baal-Gad — named from the Canaanite God of Fortune — had occupied the site from immemorial antiquity, but Philip had rebuilt it splendidly three years before Christ's birth, and, in "THOU ART THE CHRIST." 301 • accordance with the prevailing flattery of the emperor, had called it Cesarea in honor of Augustus. The worship of the Shepherd God, Pan, to whom a cave out of which burst the waters of the Jordan was sacred, had given its second name, Pan-las — now Banias — to the place. It was one of the loveliest spots in the Holy Land, built on a terrace of rock, part of the range of Her mon ; the view ranged over all northern Palestine, from the plains of Phoenicia to the hills of Samaria. In the northwest rose the dark, gigantic mountain forms of Lebanon ; to the south stretched out the rich table-land of the- Hauran. From Hermon, not from Zion or the Mount of Olives, one beholds ' the goodly land — the land of brooks, of waters, of fountains, of depths that spring out of the valleys and hills.' " Says Dr. Porter : " We wandered for hours among the ruins of Cesarea Philippi, where hewn stones, massive foundations and fragments of granite columns testify alike to former strength and grandeur. The site, unlike most others in Palestine, is not less remarkable for natural beauty than for classic and sacred associations. Here are rugged mountains and wooded vale, battlemented height and gushing stream, crumbling ruin and wide-spreading plain, all combined in one glorious picture. Behind the ruin rises a cliff of ruddy limestone ; at its base is a dark cave, now nearly filled with the ruins of the Temple ; from the cave, from the ruins, from every chink and cranny in the soil and rocks around, waters rush forth, which soon collect in a torrent, dash in a sheet of foam down a rocky bed, and at length plunge over a precipice into a deep, dark ravine. This is one of the great fountains of the Jordan. . . . But a deeper and holier interest is attached to the spot. Beneath the shadow of that battlemented height, along the banks of that stream, our Lord and his disciples wandered ; and on one of these peaks above, Peter, James and John obtained a glimpse of heaven's glory in the Transfiguration." It was when he was on his way to the borders of Cesarea Philippi that Jesus asked his disciples, ' ' Who do men say that I, the Son of man, am?" Jesus knew, but he desired to draw out their thoughts. They answer, 302 THE STORY OF JESUS. ' ' Some say John, the Baptist ; some, Elias ; and others, Jeremiah or one of the prophets." "But who say ye that I am ?' ' Simon Peter, ever quick to reply, answers for himself and the other disciples, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. ' ' This was a won derful confession to be made by Peter, despite the out ward circumstances of poverty and humility in which our Lord then was placed. In confessing Jesus as the Messiah, Peter rose above the worldly expectations of the Jews. His conception is at once lofty and spiritual. Jesus accepts the title of honor bestowed by his disciples, and approvingly says, "Blessed art thou, Simon, son of Jona, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father, who is in heaven. ' ' Not only for the utterance of this fundamental gospel truth was Peter blessed; but having this truth revealed in his heart, he had both the doctrine and the grace, and both were revealed to him by the Holy Spirit. "And," continues Jesus, "Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church : and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." Dr. J. G. Butler says, that "The word Petra, here translated rock, has a generic sense, a mass of rock, and is never used in the signification of Petros (Peter), a single stone. It is employed here, not only to distin guish the word from Petros, the proper name of Peter, but as more consentaneous with the idea of foundation, which, in case of edifices designed to be durable, was composed, possibly, of the living rock." It is not on I . 304 THE STORY OF JESUS. Peter, but on Christ, whom Peter had just confessed as God and man, that the church was to be built. He who builds on the words of Christ, builds on a rock. In a secondary sense the church is spoken of as being built on the apostles and prophets, with "Jesus Christ the chief corner-stone, ' ' and all believers are ' ' living stones, ' ' of which Peter is one of the first. " Peter's position in the Church is illustrated by another figure (verse 19) which has been equally perverted ; as if the servant who had charge of the keys of the house were almost on a level with the master himself. The event furnished the simple and natural interpretation, when, on the day of Pentecost, Peter was the first to admit a multitude of the believing Jews ; and after wards, in the house of Cornelius, a number of Gentile proselytes into the Christian Church. He did both as the organ of the other apostles, who shared his action in the first case, and confirmed it in the second ; for to them Christ afterwards gave the same privi lege that he now gives Peter. The only distinction between him and the other apostles is a priority in time, corresponding to the priority of his confession of Christ. ' ' » Jesus charged them to tell no man that he was the Christ, for the time had not yet come for the revelation of this great truth to the nation, but he has more to say to these chosen few about himself and his work. ' ' From that time forth he began to shew ' ' them how he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things; be rejected by the elders, scribes and priests, and be killed and raised again the third day. Peter could not endure this; so he re monstrates with him, saying, " This shall not be." But Jesus turning to Peter says, "Get thee behind m'e, Satan; thou art an offence unto me: for thou savoiest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men." Peter was unconsciously urging him to leave the path of duty, which led to suffering and death, and to do what "THOU ART THE CHRIST." 305 men, seeking their own, would do, and thus was tempt ing the Son of man by putting a stumbling block mi his way. Jesus declares that every disciple must deny himself and take up his cross and follow him ; that he who will lose his life for him shall gain eternal life ; that it will not profit a man if he should gain the whole world and lose his own soul, for nothing could be given to redeem the soul once lost. He announces the fact that he will come in glory with the angels, to judge the world, and that if we are ashamed of him here he will be ashamed of us before his Father ; and he assures his hearers that some of them will not die before the kingdom of God shall come with power on the earth. MOUNT HERMON. 306 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LVIH. THE TRANSFIGURATION. Matt. xvii. 1-13 ; Mark ix. 2-13 ; Luke ix. 28-36. — A mountain in the region of Cesarea Philippi, probably Hermon, a.d. 29. T T will always remain a mystery how the Lord and ¦*- his disciples spent that period of time called about eight days by Luke, and six by Matthew and Mark, after which occur the events here recorded. The wonderful confirmation of the Messiahship of Jesus af forded by the transfiguration was not given to the nation, but to those three disciples before chosen by the Master, to be near him at the raising of Jairus' daughter, and afterwards in Gethsemane — Peter and the two sons of thunder, James and John. John, the beloved disciple, afterward refers to this event, saying, " We beheld his glory, the glory of the only begotten of the Father, full of truth and grace ; ' ' and Peter says, ' ' We were eye-witnesses of his glory on the mountain." For centuries, ever since the days of Jerome, there has been a tradition existing among Christians that it was upon Mount Tabor that Jesus went with his three disciples and was transfigured before them. A monas tery erected here in the fifth century attests this belief. But in more recent times there have been reasons to doubt this view. On the summit of Mount Tabor was a fortress, according to Josephus, and therefore not a place for. solitude. But Mount Tabor is in Galilee, and "Jesus did not return to Galilee at this time, but was in the neighborhood of Cesarea Philippi, north of the sea of Galilee and near the mouth of the Jordan. It is THE TRANSFIGURATION. 307 probable that he went yet farther north to the slopes of Mount Hermon, whose snow-capped top can be seen from the Dead Sea. It best answers the description given of a high mountain," and "the mountain," the latter being the very designation by which it is known. Doubtless upon this cool, quiet mountain, in the even ing of the day, Jesus led the three disciples to prepare himself *for the coming conflict of the cross and for their separation so near at hand. But here, as in Gethsemane, the three disciples sleep while the Master prays. Kneel ing upon the grass on the mountain side, they had doubtless finished thei-r evening devotion and had lain down to sleep till they were called. "Jesus continued in prayer, and his soul rose above all earthly sorrows, drawn forth by the nearness of his heavenly Father, the divinity within shone through the veiling flesh. ' ' They could not sleep for such brightness. They saw the fash ion of his countenance change, his face shone as the sun, and his raiment became bright as the light, and whiter than the snow. Just as the dark opaque carbon becomes white with glowing heat when the current of electricity passes through it, so the heavenly glory that filled the soul of Jesus gave radiance to his face and brightness to his garments. There appeared also in radiant glory two persons, who stood by and talked with him. The sub ject of their conversation was his approaching sufferings and death on the cross at Jerusalem, about which the Master has just been discoursing with his disciples. The three wondering disciples saw the glorified forms, and knew them to be Jesus, Moses and Elijah. These visitors from the other world appeared to Jesus doubtless for his encouragement. They spoke not only of his death but of his coming conquest and glory. It 308 THE STORY OF JESUS. seems strange that these disciples should become heavy with sleep and, losing their consciousness, lose also part of the conversation of the three glorified ones. But when they awake again "the splendid vision " is still before them. Peter, amazed and transported, and not knowing what he said, and wishing to delay the depart ing visitants, exclaims, "Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here ; let us make three tabernacles ;' one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. ' ' Impetuous Peter has forgotten the rebuke, ' ' Get thee behind me, Satan," and the more recent conversation among the three shining ones about the coining sacrifice by the Son of God. He would make three booths of the green branches on the mount, and have the three disciples and the three glorified ones dwell together there in prolonged ecstasy and joy. But his answer came from heaven. While he yet spake, a bright cloud, the glorious She- chinah, the visible presence of God that once filled the temple but now had departed from it, overshadowed them, and out of the cloud there came a voice, saying, ' ' This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him," whom both the law and the prophets exalt. The flood of glorious light and the awful voice were too much for them. The three disciples were sore afraid, and fell prostrate on their faces to the earth. Not till Jesus came to them and touched them, saying, "Arise, and be not .afraid," did they recover sufficiently from their fright to raise themselves up and look around. When they looked up they saw no man save Jesus only. "Jesus, on this occasion, as often before, knelt in prayer." When, in the desert, he was girding himself for the work of life, angels came and ministered to him, so now, in the fair world, when he is girding himself for THE TRANSFIGURATION. 3°9 the work of death, the ministrants come to him from the spiritual world, the one from his secret tomb under Abrim, which God's own hand had sealed long ago ; the other from the rest to which he had been carried in the fiery chariot without seeing corruption. Moses and Elias having departed, the prayer is ended, the task is accepted, and Jesus is now ready for the ordeal. In this scene on the mount, the full glory falls upon him from heaven, and the testimony is borne to his divine sonship and supreme authority. " Hear ye him." Jesus charged the three, when they were descending the mount, not to tell any man what things they had heard and seen till after he had risen from the dead ; probably because the purpose of the transfiguration could best be carried out in that way. It would neither glorify God, nor add any weight to the proof already given of his sonship if made known, and they kept it to them selves. The morning found them descending the slope of Hermon. Although Jesus had told them plainly of his resurrection, yet the disciples question among them selves what the ' ' rising from the dead should mean. ' ' And they asked him, ' ' Why say the scribes that Elias must first come?" This opinion of the scribes was no doubt derived from Malachi, who prophesied of his coming before the Christ. They had seen Elijah, and had received additional proof that Jesus was the Christ. But Elijah had gone as suddenly as he had come. Jesus replied that Elijah must indeed come and restore all things ; ' ' But I say unto you that Elijah has come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed ; likewise must the Son of man suffer of them. Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist." 310 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LIX. THE DEMONIAC BOY. Matt. xvii. 14-23 ; Mark ix. 14-32 ; Luke ix. 37-45.— Region of Caesarea Philippi, a.d. 29. "\ ~\ THEN Jesus and his three companions reached * ^ the foot of the mountain, they came upon the multitude of people who had followed him into the desert. They were crowding around the nine disci ples, and some of the scribes were disputing with them. When the people saw Jesus they were amazed at his un expected appearance from that quarter, and running to meet him they saluted him respectfully. Jesus at once asked the scribes what they were disputing about with his disciples. One of the multitude came to him kneel ing, and said, that he had brought his only son, who had an evil-dumb spirit, that caused him to tear himself, foam and gnash his teeth ; and he was sore vexed by it, for it often made him fall into the fire and into the water; and he was wasting away. The father told Jesus that he had brought the child to the disciples to be healed, but that they could not cure him. Even while he was speaking, beseeching Jesus to have mercy on his son and cure him, the demon took the child, causing him to cry out, to tear himself and also to foam and bruise himself. Jesus first turned to his disciples and said to them, ' ' O faithless and perverse generation ! how long shall I suffer you ? bring him hither to me. ' ' And when they brought him to Jesus, even while they were yet coming, ' ' the demon threw him down and tare him. ' ' Jesus asked the THE DEMONIA C BOY. 311 father how long since this trouble came upon him ? He answered, "of a child," and that the demon had often tried to destroy him ; ' ' but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on us and help us." Our Saviour's answer has its lesson for us also — "If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. ' ' The ex citement must have been intense, for the people came running and crowding together. Then Jesus rebuked the ' ' foul spirit, ' ' saying, ' ' Dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee come out of him, and enter no more into him." And the spirit cried, and " rent him sore " and came out, leaving him ' as one dead, but Jesus took him by the hand, and raising him up, delivered him to his father cured. Afterwards the disciples came to Jesus and asked him, why they could not cast out the demon. They had suc cessfully cast out demons before in his name. Jesus re plied, ' ' because of your unbelief. ' ' He told them that if they had faith as small as a grain of mustard seed they could say to the mountain towering above them, "remove hence to yonder place ; ' ' and it would remove, and noth ing should be impossible to them. But this kind he said "goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." Leaving the, region of Cesarea Philippi, Jesus and his disciples journey southward, probably in a quiet way and in secluded paths through Galilee towards Capernaum. As they walked they wondered at the things he had done. He had faithfully sought the people, but stirred up against him by the scribes and Pharisees, he could not trust himself safely with them. Some believed and favored him and, what was more, sought his favors ; but he has another work to do — to continue to instruct his disciples. And as they journeyed he said to them, ' ' Let 312 THE STORY OF JESUS. these things sink deep into your ears." And again he told them that he was to be betrayed, and to be put to death, and that he would rise again on the third day. He had told them this before, but they could not under stand. " It was hid from them, and they feared to ask him. They did understand enough, however, to be sor rowful at the thought of his coming death. And yet they could not understand how that he, whom they were doubly sure was the Messiah, could meet with such a fate and disappoint all their hopes, for they expected him to restore the temporal kingdom of David." SHi '" if I W\ S mmm THE UNMERCIFUL SERVANT. WHO SHALL BE GREATEST? 313 CHAPTER LX. WHO SHALL BE GREATEST? Matt. xvii. 24-27; xviii. 1-35 ; Mark ix. 33-50 ; Luke ix. 45-50.— Galilee, Caper naum, a.d. 29. ~\ ~\ THEN they reached Capernaum the tax collectors » ^ came to Peter and asked him whether Jesus did not pay tribute. Peter answered, Yes. We do not know why, unless it was the awe his presence in spired, they did not go to Jesus himself. We have no account of Jesus ever paying tribute before. They came now doubtless to entangle him. This was not the Roman tribute which he had before approved of sending to Caesar, but a tax of half a shekel levied by the Jews for the temple sacrifice, which, from time immemorial, had been collected from every Jew, rich and poor alike, throughout the world, at home and abroad, like the Peter's pence. Priests and rabbis were exempt, and Jesus, as a rabbi, was not under obligation to pay it. So when Peter came to him in the house Jesus asked him whether kings took taxes of their own sons or of those that were not. There was but one answer, ' ' Of strangers," Peter replied. Then are the sons free, and I, as the Son of God, whose temple and service this is, am free, Jesus replied. But to prevent offense and trouble, go to the sea and cast in the hook and open the mouth of the first fish you catch and you will find a silver coin in its mouth. Take it and pay your tax and mine. As they had journeyed toward Capernaum the dis 14 3J4 THE STORY OF JESUS. ciples disputed among themselves as to which one should be greatest in the coming kingdom of the Messiah. They had just seen some preference shown for three of their number, and the others had been un able to cure the dumb child. Jesus, who knew their thoughts, said nothing till seated in the house with the twelve around him, Peter having paid their tax and returned. Then he asked them the cause of their dispute on the way. They were reluctantly forced to confess the truth, and Jesus, calling a little child into the midst of them, folded him in his arms, and said, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name receiveth me. Whosoever shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. The expression, "in my name," reminds John of an incident which he now relates. They had met a man who was casting out demons in Jesus' name, and they had forbidden him to do it because he refused to follow them. Jesus tells them that they should not have for bidden him, because he that is not against them is for them, and no man could do a miracle in his name who would speak lightly of him ; moreover, that whosoever should give even a cup of cold water to them because they belonged to him, should not lose his reward. Jesus continues his discourse about the little ones "who be lieve in him." It were better for a man to be cast into the sea with a mill-stone tied to his neck than to offend or cause to sin one of the feeblest of his followers. There will always be causes of stumbling and falling, WHO SHALL BE GREATEST? 315 but woe to him who tempts another to sin, thus doing the devil's work for him. Rather than be the cause of the downfall of others, it were better to lose the offend ing member, even if it be an arm to cut it off, or an eye to pluck it out. It is far better to live without arm or eye than to be cast into hell to feed the worm that never dies, and add fuel to the fire that shall never be quenched. ' ' For as salt is sprinkled over every sacrifice for its purification, so must every soul be purged by fire ; if need be of the severest and most terrible sacrifice. ' ' ' ' Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace with one another, ' ' were fitting words to those who were to be the salt of the earth, but who had just been contending among themselves. Jesus gives two reasons why the little ones, the young est and weakest of God's children, are not to be despised or neglected. The first is, because the angels of heaven, who are ministering spirits to the heirs of salvation, at tend them and delight to honor them. And second, be cause Christ came to save them. Just as the shepherd who has a hundred sheep, if he loses one, leaves the ninety and nine and goes to find the one that has gone astray, so the Son of man came to seek and to save the lost. It is not God's will that one of these little ones should perish. As his disciples they must not only not lead others into sin, but they must seek and save the lost. Moreover, one of the duties which they owe to one another is the duty of forgiveness of injuries. If your brother has done you an injury, go to him and tell him his fault privately and kindly, and endeavor to win him. But if he refuse to listen to you, then take one or two more for witnesses, and if he will not hear them, then 316 THE STORY OF JESUS. let the church decide the matter, and if he refuse to hear the church, then you may cease your efforts and regard him no longer as a brother. If two of you agree in prayer they shall be heard in heaven, and " wherever two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Peter desires to know how many times he must forgive an injury. Jesus replies, not seven times, but ' ' seventy times seven. ' ' He re lates a beautiful parable to teach forgiveness. A man who owed his king ten thousand talents, or twelve mil lion dollars, not being able to pay, the king orders, ac cording to eastern usage, that he, his wife and child and all that he had shall be sold to pay the debt. The debtor falls down at the king's feet and begs for mercy. The king, moved with compassion, forgives him his debt. But soon after meeting a fellow-servant who owed him the paltry sum of a hundred pence (seventeen dol lars), he took him by the throat, saying, " Pay me that thou owest. ' ' The poor man entreated for a little time, and promised to pay it all. But he refused to wait and cast him into prison till the debt should be paid. When the king heard it he was angry, and said, ' ' I had com passion on thee ; ' ' and he delivered him to the torment ors till he should pay all. " So likewise shall my heav enly Father do also unto you, if ye forgive not from your hearts every one his trespasses. ' ' THE JOURNE Y TO WARDS DEA TH. 317 CHAPTER LXI. THE JOURNEY TOWARDS DEATH. Matt. viii. 19-22 ; Luke ix. 51-62 ; John vii. 2-10. — Samaria, on the way from Capernaum to Jerusalem, a.d. 29. THE feast of the tabernacles, or tents, — one of the great national feasts of the Jews — was at hand. This feast was celebrated in commemoration of the journey through the wilderness when the nation dwelt in tabernacles or tents — when God fed them and led them from Egypt to the promised land. It was ob served with many pleasing ceremonies. The streets of Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives and every available space was occupied with booths made of the boughs of trees. Some of the people were already on their way and caravans were forming and moving towards the holy city. Therefore, Jesus' brethren, his mother's children, came to him and asked him to go with them into Judea, assigning as the reason that the disciples — those proba bly of Judea — might also see such works as he had done in Galilee. Before this they had sought to take him home. ' ' Show thyself to the world, ' ' said they. Jesus replied, " My time is not yet come. Go ye up to this feast. I go not up yet. ' ' And he tarried there in Galilee. But presently, when the "time was come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go up to Jerusalem, ' ' and when his brethren had gone, then he also privately went to the feast, passing through Samaria on the way. He would not go with those who would have defeated his purpose and done violence to 318 THE STORY OF JESUS. his feelings by making a public exhibition of his powers in order to feed their vanity or ambition. But now he pro poses to go quietly to the feast, and sends some of his fol lowers before to secure entertainment for him in one of the villages of Samaria. But the Samaritans would not re ceive him. They knew him, and had heard of his work in Gali lee, and also in other parts of Samaria, but when they knew that the Messiah was going toward Jerusalem to celebrate the Passover, and was about to pass by them and their temple at Mount Gerizim, they refused to re ceive him. This rejection by the Samaritans only anti cipated by a short time the final rejection of the Son of man by the Jews, to whom he came as his own people. The disciples were indignant that their master should be refused entertainment and hospitality. In their wrath, James and John propose that they shall call down fire from heaven for the destruction of the Samaritans. They had been eye-witnesses of his glory. They had heard of the destruction by fire from heaven of the two companies of soldiers sent to arrest the prophet Elijah, and they de sire to see their divine Master vindicate his insulted honor by a similar act of vengeance upon these insolent Samari tans. The reply of Jesus fully proves his claim that he came to save, not to destroy, and shows the peacefulness of his character. He rebukes the revengeful spirit of the disciples : "Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. The Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them." They then went to another village, where they were doubtless kindly received. While on his way through Samaria a well-known scribe, whose ideas of the Messiah's kingdom were very crude, came to Jesus and declared his intention of follow- THE JO URNE Y TO WARDS DEA TH. 319 ing him. To him Jesus replies, ' ' The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head." The man was proba bly discouraged and went back. Another, however, whom Jesus called to follow him, wanted first to go and bury his father — that is, to wait for his father's death and then to follow him, but Jesus replied, ' ' Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead." That is, let those dead in trespasses and sins, bury him. ' ' Go thou and preach the kingdom of God." Another said, "I will follow thee, but let me first go to bid them at home farewell." But Jesus said, ' ' No man, having put his hand to the plow and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. ' ' The first and immediate duty is to follow Christ. The all- important concerns are those which are spiritual and eternal ; and the work of Christ and the promotion of his kingdom must receive our first attention, our un divided love, our earnest devotion. These men were unlike the apostle Paul, when converted, who says, " Immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood." (32°) UNDERGROUND VAULTS OF THE TEMPLE ENCLOSURE, AND WILSON'S ARCH. BOOK SEVENTH. FROM THE -FEAST OF TABERNACLES TO THE ARRIVAL OF JESUS AT BETHANY, SIX DAYS BEFORE THE FOURTH OR LAST PASSOVER IN OUR LORD'S PUBLIC LIFE. A PERIOD OF SIX MONTHS, LESS SIX DAYS ; FROM OCTOBER A.D. 29 TO APRIL A.D. 30. (3") ROBBERS ON THE ROAD TO JERICHO, (322) THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 333 CHAPTER LXII. THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. John vii 1 1-36.— Jerusalem, a.d. 29. " TT was Cholhamoed, as the nqn-sacred part of the festive J_ week, the half- holy days were called," says Edersheim. "Jerusalem, the city of solemnities, the city of palaces, the city of beauty and glory, wore quite another than its usual aspect ; other, even, than when the streets were thronged by festive pilgrims, during the Passover week, or at Pentecost, for this was pre-eminently the feast for foreign pilgrims coming from the farthest distance, whose temple contributions were then received and counted despite the strange customs of Media, Ara bia, Persia, or India, and even farther ; or the Western speech and bearing of the pilgrims from Italy, Spain — the modern Crimea and the banks of the Danube, if not from yet more strange and barbarous lands. It would not be difficult to recognize the lineaments of the Jew, nor to perceive that to change one's clime was not to change one's mind. As the Jerusalemite would look with proud self-consciousness, not unmingled with kindly pa tronage, on the swarms of strangers, yet fellow countrymen, or, with eager-eyed Galilean, stare after them, the pilgrims would, in turn, gaze with mingled awe and wonderment on the novel scenes. Here was the realization of their fondest dreams, ever since childhood the home and spring of their holiest thoughts and best hopes, that which gave inward victory to the vanquished and converted persecution into anticipated triumph. " They could, at this season of the year — not during the win ter, for the Passover, nor yet quite so readily in summer's heat for Pentecost. But now in the delicious cool of early autumn, when all harvest operations, the gathering in of luscious fruit and the vintage were past, and the first streaks of gold were tinting the foliage, strangers from afar off and countrymen from Judea, Perea and Galilee would mingle in the streets of Jerusa lem, under the ever-present shadow of that glorious sanctuary of 324 THE STORY OF JESUS. marble, cedar- wood and gold up there on high Moriah, symbol of the infinitely more glorious overshadowing presence of him who was the holy one in the midst of Israel. How all day long, even till the stars lit up the blue canopy overhead, the smoke of the burning sacrifices rose in slowly widening column and hung be tween the Mount of Olives and Zion ; how the chants of Levites and the solemn responses of the Hallel were borne on the breeze, while the clear blast of the priest's silver trumpet ascends to waken the echoes far away, and then at night how all these vast temple buildings stood out, illuminated by the great candelabras that burned in the Court of the Women, and by the glare of torches ; when strange sounds of mystic hymns and dances came floating over the intervening darkness, truly well might Is rael designate the feast of tabernacles as 'the feast,' and, indeed, the Jewish historian describes it as the ' holiest and greatest. ' "Early on the 14th of Tishri (corresponding to our September or early October) all the festive pilgrims had arrived. Then it was, indeed, a scene of bustle and activity. Hospitality had to be sought and found ; guests to be welcomed and entertained ; all things required for the feast to be got ready. Above all, booths must be erected everywhere — in courts and on house tops, in streets and squares, for the lodgment and entertainment of that vast multitude— leafy dwellings everywhere to remind oi the wilderness journey, and now of the goodly land. But that fierce castle, Antonia, which frowned above the temple, was un decked by the festive spring into which the whole land had burst. To the Jew it must have been a hateful sight. That castle which guarded and dominated his own city and temple, — hateful sight and sounds that, that Roman garrison with its foreign, heathen, ribald speech and manners. Yet, for all this, Israel could not read on the lowering skies the signs of the times, nor yet know the day of their merciful visitation ; and this, though of all fes tivals, that of tabernacles should have most clearly pointed them to the future. " Indeed, the whole symbolism of the feast, beginning with the completed harvest, for which it was a thanksgiving, pointed to the future. The Rabbis themselves admitted this. The strange number of sacrificial bullocks — seventy in all — they regarded as referring to the seventy nations of heathendom. The ceremony THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 325 of the outpouring of water, which was considered of such vital importance as to give to the whole festival the name of 'the house of outpouring,' was symbolical of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit. As the brief night of the great temple illumination closed, there was solemn testimony made before Jehovah against heathenism. It must have been a stirring scene when, from out the mass of Levites, with their musical instruments, who crowded the fifteen steps that led from the Court of Israel to that of the women, stepped two priests with their silver trumpets. As the first cock-crowing indicated the dawn of morn, they blew a three fold blast, another on the tenth step, and yet another three-fold blast as they entered the Court of the Women. And still sound ing their trumpets, they marched through the Court of the Women to the beautiful gate. Here, turning round and facing westward to the Holy Place, they repeated : ' Our fathers, who were in this place, they turned their backs on the sanctuary of Jehovah, and their faces eastward, for they worshipped eastward toward the sun ; but we, our eyes, are toward Jehovah.' ' We are Jehovah's — our eyes are toward Jehovah.' Nay, the whole of this night and morning scene was symbolical ; the temple illumination of the light which was to shine from out the temple into the dark night of heathendom ; then at the first dawn of morn the blast of the priest's silver trumpets of the army of God as it advanced with festival trumpet- sound and call, to awaken the sleepers, marching on to quite the utmost bounds of the sanctuary, to the beautiful gate, which opened upon the Court of the Gentiles, and then again facing round to utter solemn protest against heathen ism and make solemn confession of Jehovah." Jesus had tarried in Galilee until all had departed, and then had followed them and suddenly appeared in the temple, at the feast. There had already been inquiry for him. From the healing of the impotent man at the pool of Bethesda until this time he had not appeared in the city of David, but had taught and worked in Galilee. "Where is he?" the Jews asked, as they sought him. And there was much murmuring among the people con cerning him; some saying, " He is a good man;" others, 326 THE STORY OF JESUS. "Nay, but he deceiveth the people." But none spoke openly, for fear of the Jews. " In the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple and taught." What he said is not recorded, but the effect of his words upon the Jews is seen from the words, ' ' How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?" The reply of Jesus was that his doctrine was not his own, but his who sent him ; that if any man would do his will he too would understand his teaching; that such would know whether it was of God, or whether he spoke of himself; that he who speaks for himself seeks his own glory, but that he who seeks the glory of him who sent him, is true, and there is no unrighteousness in him. At this very time when he was claiming that there was no unrighteousness in him, there were hanging over his head two accusations: the charge of open defiance of the laws of Moses, and the breach of the law regarding the Sabbath. But from this self-defence Jesus advances to an open attack upon the accusing Jews. He charges them with having rejected Moses, whom they claimed to honor, for they do not keep his law. As a proof of this, he exposes their secret intention to kill him, and boldly demands a reason for their murderous design. Their re ply is evasive and insulting. "Thou hast a devil, who goeth about to kill thee ? " But Jesus calmly proceeds, — You condemn me because I did a work of healing on the Sabbath. Moses gave you the law of circumcision, and you circumcise a child on the Sabbath day without deeming it a violation of the law, but when I make a man whole on the Sabbath day you condemn me. "Every argu ment which had been urged in favor of the postponement of Christ's healing to the week-day would apply equally well to that of circumcision; while every reason that THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 327 could be urged in favor of Sabbath circumcision would tell a hundred-fold in favor of the act of Christ." Jesus added, "Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment." Some of the Jews at Jerusalem expressed their aston ishment that Jesus, whom the rulers sought to kill, should be permitted, unmolested, to speak boldly, in the temple; and they asked, " Do the rulers know that this is the very Christ ? ' ' But the skeptical answer came, "We know this man whence he is; but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. ' ' Here again they had fallen into an erroneous impression, created by their false teachers. And Jesus, lifting up his voice so that the people throughout the temple could hear, cried : "Ye both know me and whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not." Then they sought to arrest him, but no man laid hands on him, ' ' because his hour was not yet come. ' ' Many of the people believed and said, ' ' When Christ cometh will he do more miracles? " When the Pharisees and the chief priests heard that the people said these things, they sent officers to arrest him. Jesus proceeds to tell the Jews that he would be but a little while with them, and then would go away where they could not come. They said among themselves, Where will he go that we shall not find him ? Will he go among the Jews dispersed over the earth, or to the Gentiles ? What does he mean when he says we shall seek but not find him ? And where he is we cannot come ? But the words of Christ were prophetic con cerning his death and departure to the Father. From our view point we understand his words in the light of the events that followed. 328 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXIII. TEACHING IN THE TEMPLE. John vii. 37 — viii. 1-59. — Jerusalem, a.d. 29. IT was "the last, the great day of the feast," and Jesus was again in the temple. The day was marked by special observances. The people left their booths at daybreak to take part in the services. The pilgrims were all in festive array and carried each in his right hand the Lulabh, which ' ' consisted of a myrtle and a willow branch, tied together, with a palm branch between them." The Ethrog, or Paradise apple, a species of citron, was carried in the left hand. The multitude thus arrayed were divided into two bands. One company started in procession from the temple, to the sound of music, led by a priest who bore a golden pitcher, bound for the pool of Siloam. This pool was at the merging of the Tyropcean into the Kedron valley, in the southeastern angle of Jerusalem, and within the city walls. It was fed by a living spring farther up in the narrower part of the Kedron valley, which bears the name of "the Virgin's Fountain," but represents the ancient En-rogel and Gihon. Its overflow feeds a lower pool. The pool of Siloam was the same as the King's pool, ' ' made by King Hezekiah in order to divert from the besieging army the spring of Gihon, which could not be brought within the city wall, and yet to bring its waters within the city. This explains the origin of the name Siloam, 'sent' — a conduit." At the pool of Siloam the priest filled his pitcher, and TEACHING IN THE TEMPLE. 329 the procession then returned to the temple, where they arrived just as the pieces of the sacrifice were being laid on the altar of burnt offering : A three-fold blast of the priest' s trumpet welcomed the arrival of the priest as he entered through the water gate which derived its name from this ceremony, and passed into the court of the priests. "Here he was joined by another priest, who carried the wine for the drink-offering. The two priests ascended the rise of the altar, and turned to the left. There were two silver funnels here, with narrow openings leading down to the base of the altar. In to that at the east, which was somewhat wider, the wine was poured, and at the same time the water into the western and narrower opening, the people shouting to the priest to raise his hand, so as to make sure that he poured the water into the fun nel. Immediately after ' the pouring of the water ' the great hallel, consisting of Psalms cxii. to cxviii. inclusive, was chanted with responses to the accompaniment of the flute. As the Levites intoned the first line of each Psalm, the people re peated it, while to each of the other lines they responded. As they repeated the words they shook towards the altar the ' Lu labh ' which they held in their hands, as if with this token of the past to express the reality and cause of their praise and to remind God of his promises. It is this moment which should be kept chiefly in view." Edersheim, continuing, says : " We can have little difficulty in determining at what part of the services of the last, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried : ' If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink.' It must have been with special reference to the ceremony of the outpouring of the water, which, as we have seen, was considered the central part of the service. Moreover, all would understand that his words must refer to the Holy Spirit, since the rite was universally regarded as symbolical of this outpouring. The out pouring of the water was immediately followed by the chanting of the hallel. But after that there must have been a short pause, 33° THE STORY OF JESUS. to prepare for the festive sacrifices. It was then, immediately after the symbolical rite of water-pouring, immediately after the people had responded by repeating those lines from Psalm cxviii, given thanks and prayed that Jehovah would send salvation and C'_: SL^ silt SSSfc, . . jus m¥. i.-j 'WE^R- POOL OF SILOAM. prosperity, and had shaken the lulabh towards the altar, thus praising with heart and mouth and hands, and when silence had fallen upon them — that there arose, so loud as to be heard through the temple, the voice of Jesus. He interrupted not the services, TEACHING IN THE TEMPLE. 331 for they had for the moment ceased. He interpreted and he ful filled them." There was a division among the people about him. Many of the people said, when they heard his words, "This is the prophet." Others said, "This is the Christ." But some ignorantly queried, "Shall Christ come out of Galilee ? Hath not the scriptures said that Christ cometh of the seed of David and out of the town of Bethlehem ? ' ' Thus unknowingly they testified in his favor. Some would have arrested him, but no one did it. The officers who had been sent to arrest him, returned without him to the Pharisees and chief priests, saying, ' ' Never man spake as this man. ' ' Are you, too, deceived by him ? they asked. Have any of the rulers or the Pharisees believed on him ? The people are cursed by their ignorance. Nicodemus, who came to Jesus by night, was one of the council, and timidly pleaded ' ' Doth our law judge any man before it hear him ? ' ' But he was quickly silenced by the sneering question, " Art thou also of Galilee ? Search and look ; for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. " " And every man went to his own house ; and Jesus went to the Mount of Olives." Early next morning Jesus was in the temple where he sat down and taught the people who came to him. The scribes and Pharisees brought to him a woman taken in adultery. Tempting him, they said, ' ' Master, Moses, in the law, commands us that such should be stoned ; but what sayest thou? " Jesus stooped down, and with his finger silently wrote in the loose sand on the floor. When they persisted in their questioning he rose and answered, ' ' He that is without sin among you let him first cast a stone at her. ' ' And again he stooped down 332 THE STORY OF JESUS. and silently wrote on the ground. Abashed and con victed by their own conscience, the accusers went out one by one, leaving Jesus and the woman standing in the midst of the people. Again looking up, Jesus said, "Woman, where are thine accusers? Hath no man condemned thee ? ' ' She said, ' ' No man, Lord. ' ' " Neither do I condemn thee; go and sin no more." Jesus did not mean to teach us that such sin ever goes uncondemned by him, but he came as the Saviour of sinners, and he can forgive and cleanse even the vilest. Jesus then proceeded to proclaim himself the light of the world, and when evidence was demanded, he an swered that his own testimony was sufficient, but to this was added his Father's testimony. When asked where his Father was, he replied that, had they known him they would have known his Father also. These words were uttered in the treasury of the temple, and no man arrested him, because his hour was not yet come. Again, he declares that he is from above, and tells them that they shall die in their sins, unless they believe on him, and plainly proclaims to them that he is the Son of God and the Judge of the world, as he had told them from the beginning. Announcing his death by the cross, he says that they will know him, who he is, and where he is from, when he is lifted up. Many of the Jews be lieve, and he exhorts them to continue in his word, that they may be his disciples indeed. The truth would make them free. Some were offended at this, and de clared that they were Abraham's children, and hence never were in bondage. But he tells them that to com mit sin is to be the slave of sin, and declares that the true children of Abraham are not his natural descend ants, but whose who have the same faith. Not the ser- TEACHING IN THE TEMPLE. 333 vant, but the Son has permanent authority in the house ; " If the Son, therefore, shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." Again he tells them that they seek to kill him, be cause he had told them the truth. If they were Abra ham's children, they would do the works of Abra ham, but they do the works of their father, the devil, who was a murderer and a liar from the beginning. If they were of God they would hear God's words. They answered, " Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a devil?" Jesus calmly answers, " If a man keep my sayings, he shall never see death." m They re plied, ' ' Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest that if a man keep my sayings he shall never taste death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who is dead ? Whom makest thou thyself?" Jesus said, "Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and was glad." Abraham had rejoiced in the coming day of Christ, but the Jews took it as if Jesus had said that he had seen Abraham, and asked him ; " Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?" With this Jesus declares his divine existence from eternity ; "I say unto you before Abraham was, I am." These profound words, " I am," were understood as an avowal of deity, for this was the name of the one true God, and hence they took up stones to stone him to death. But Jesus "hid himself and went out of the temple," going through the midst of them, and so escaped their fury. 334 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXIV. THE SEVENTY SENT FORTH. Luke x. 1-24. — Jerusalem, Judea, a.d. 29, OME months had elapsed since Jesus appointed s the twelve and sent them forth to preach and work miracles in his name. Jesus now selects from among his disciples attending the feast at Jerusalem seventy persons, whom he ' ' sent out two and two before his face, into every city, and place, whither he himself would come." Why he should have selected this num ber there have been various conjectures. Some have thought that it was to correspond to the number of the Sanhedrin, or to the seventy elders of Israel on whom the Spirit descended in the wilderness. But the most probable view is that as the twelve persons sent forth rep resented the twelve tribes of Israel to whom alone they were sent, so the seventy represented the supposed seventy Gentile nations of the world, and this sending forth of the seventy missionaries signified that the gos pel was universal, to be carried to all men and nations, and that the time had now come to begin the work of gathering the nations to Christ. The reason that he gives for sending this large number is that the harvest is great and the laborers few. They were not only re quired to go, but must pray the Lord of the harvest for more laborers. The work of Jesus was not done, though but little time remained in which it was to be accomplished. Hence he sent them into the countries and cities that he meant THE SE VENTY SENT FORTH. 335 himself to visit. The ministry of our Lord had been chiefly in Galilee, and hence it is more than probable that these disciples confined their labors to regions where Christ had not spent much, if any, of his time. It was for trie briefest period that he meant to be in Samaria and Galilee, but the most of his remaining work, outside of Jerusalem, was confined to Judea and Perea. It is quite likely that the missionary operations of the seventy were in some parts of Judea, and mainly in populous Perea. In traversing the valley of the Jordan they would meet many travelers, both Jews and Gentiles. The power bestowed on the seventy was not so great as that bestowed on the twelve, nor were they to meet with persecutions such as were encountered by the twelve. Their instructions were mainly different from those given to the twelve. They were to go forth as lambs among wolves ; they were to provide no support for themselves, but to live by the gospel ; they were to salute no man by the way ; they were to command the peace of God upon the household that received them ; were to abide with the worthy, and were to eat in contentment such things as were set before them ; they were to heal the sick ; to preach that the kingdom of heaven had come nigh ; and to shake off the dust against any city or house rejecting them. Dr. W. M. Thomson says : ' ' There is such an amount of insincerity, flattery and falsehood in the terms of salutation, prescribed by etiquette, that our Lord, who is truth itself, desired his representatives to dispense with them as far as possible ; perhaps, tacitly to rebuke them. These instructions were also intended to reprove another propensity which an Oriental can scarcely resist. No matter how urgent his business, if he meets an acquaintance he must stop and make an endless number of inquiries and answer as many. The com mand of our Saviour strictly forbade all such loiterings." 336 THE STORY OF JESUS. As to the city that rejected them, or refused to receive their word, Jesus says that it shall be more tolerable in the day of judgment for Sodom than for that city. Those who would not hear them, despised and rejected him. Then he again upbraided those cities in which his mighty works were done, because they did not repent and believe ; and again pronounced the woe of doom against Chorazin, Bethsaida and Capernaum. "It appears from the Lord's sending of the seventy that all personal efforts and public movements for extending the truth and increasing righteousness in the world are really parts of his work, and are dependent on his spiritual power. Christendom, everywhere, is full of beneficent activities. They are philan thropic, educational, sanitary, reformatory, missionary. Some times they scarcely recognize, and oftener they fail to praise with conscious and explicit gratitude the Great Fountain from which they spring, the ever-present Leader who inspires and sends them ; but none the less are they the merciful emanations of the one great central, mighty and missionary Heart, which has brought the love of heaven into the dwellings of man." While Jesus was in Jerusalem, or its vicinity, the seventy whom he had sent out returned to him, and, like the twelve, filled with joy because the demons were sub ject to them through his name. Jesus then declares to them that he in prophetic vision beheld Satan fall like a lightning flash from his lofty throne, and that the entire kindom of evil was shaken. However, they were not to rejoice that evil spirits were subject to them, but rather that their names were written in heaven. Jesus then gave thanks to his Father, the Lord of heaven and earth, that he had hid the things of salvation from the wise and prudent, according to this world's estimate, and in their own eyes, and had revealed them, according to his own good pleasure, unto babes — that is, those who are hum ble and teachable. THE SEVENTY SENT FORTH. 337 He then declares that all things are delivered to him by the Father. No man knows the Son but the Father, and no one knows the Father but the Son, and "he to whom the Son will reveal him. ' ' Then he says to them privately : ' ' Blessed are the eyes that see the things that ye see ; for I tell you that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things that ye see and have not seen them ; and to hear the things that ye hear, and have not heard them. ' ' By this he means that the days of the Messiah on earth were the glorious days in the eyes of all pious Jews who lived in former times, but who, through faith, longed for and hoped to see — as did Simeon and Anna in the temple — the day of God's promised salvation. This coveted priv ilege had fallen to the lot of these disciples who now saw his wonderful works and heard his equally wonderful words. WOMEN GRINDING. 15 338 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXV. THE GOOD SAMARITAN. Luke x. 25-42 ; xi. 1-13. — Judea, Bethany, a.d. 29. A CERTAIN lawyer presented at this time this im portant inquiry; "What shall I do to inherit eternal life ? ' ' Jesus asked him what was writ ten in the law which he had made a study; and he re plied; "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbor as thyself. ' ' Jesus said to him, ' ' Thou hast answered right. This do and thou shalt live. ' ' This man we are told, tempted Jesus with this question, and yet he answered wisely in bring ing together two widely separated texts — the first in Deuteronomy and the second in Leviticus — which con tain in substance all the moral law, and are the same that Jesus afterwards used, and declared that they contain all the law and the prophets. There seems to have been some degree of sincerity about this man, and Jesus an swered him kindly. But the lawyer thought to show how much he knew and how good he was; so he asked another question; "Who is my neighbor?" Jesus an swered by relating the parable of the Good Samaritan. His design in relating this parable was first to prove to this lawyer that true charity required more than he supposed, and then to teach all men the nature and ex tent of brotherly love. THE GOOD SAMARITAN. 339 "The road from Jerusalem to Jericho passes through the heart of the eastern division of the wilderness of Judea, and runs for a considerable distance along the abrupt and winding sides of a deep and rocky ravine, offering the greatest facilities for con cealment and attack. From the number of robberies committed in it the Jews of old called it ' The Bloody Road, ' and it retained its character well. We traveled it, guarded by a dozen Arabs, who told of an English party that, the year before, had been attacked, and plundered and stripped ; and we were kept in constant alarm by the scouts sent out beforehand announcing the distant sight of dangerous-looking Bedouins. All the way from Bethany to the Plain of the Jordan is utter solitude." "Jericho was a city of priests, as well as of publicans. The Talmudists tell us that there were almost as many priests there as at Jerusalem itself ; so that it is a stroke from life to introduce in the parable of the Samaritan the priest and the Levite as passing exactly along that road which led from one of the cities where they dwelt to the other, where their duties called them." " A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among thieves, who stripped him of his rai ment and wounded him, departed, and leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way; and when he saw him he passed by on the other side, and likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side." Doubtless this wounded man was a Jew, and here are Jewish servants of the temple, the teachers and leaders of their religion, and the interpreters for the peo ple of that law which required them to help a brother to raise an ox or an ass that fell by the way, and not to hide from one needing help; these men, without any mercy or compassion, leave the unfortunate man to perish. "But a certain Samaritan," — a man of that half- heathen race, so despised and hated of the Jews, — "as he journeyed came where the wounded man was; and when 340 THE JSTOR Y OF JESUS. he saw him he had compassion on him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast and brought him to an inn and took care of him. And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, ' ' the purchasing value of which would be about two dollars of our money, and gave them to the host and said to him: "Take care of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again I will repay thee." "Which now of these three," asked Jesus, "thinkest thou is neighbor to him that fell among thieves ? ' ' And the lawyer answered : " He that showed mercy on him." Then said Jesus, "Go and do thou likewise." Jesus reverses the question of the lawyer. He asked, who is the neighbor to whom I am to show the services of love ? But the Lord tells him that he who shows love is a neighbor. The truth Christ teaches is that a fellow-mortal — friend or foe — in need is our neighbor and our brother. "That is true human charity that shows itself in prompt, efficient, self-forgetful, self- sacrificing help. It is not those who will weep the readiest over the sorrow who will do the most to relieve it." This law of love is violated, and the example of the priest and the Levite is followed, when men on the land, or on the sea, will pass unheeding a human cry of distress or a call for help. Jesus is himself the Good Samaritan, who came to save the needy. ' ' Beautiful as this parable is, when taken simply according to the letter, and full of incentives to active mercy and love, bidding us to be kind and tender hearted, yet how much lovelier still when we trace in it a deeper meaning, and see the work of the merciful Son of man himself portrayed to us here. ' ' THE GOOD SAMARITAN. 341 The first visit to Bethany and to the home of Martha and Mary occurred at this time. ' ' He entered into a certain village, and a certain woman named Martha re ceived him into her house." Dr. Butler says: "The three months from the feast of the tabernacles to that of dedication — September to December — were spent in Jerusalem. During this period we are first introduced to the family of Beth any, where Jesus found the most restful and homelike tarrying- place that he seems to have enjoyed. Situated on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives, in distance scarcely three-quarters of an hour's walk from Jerusalem, it offered a convenient and agreeable place of occasional quiet retreat from all other human companionship, even that of his disciples. This Bethany cottage on the eastern -slope of Olivet, and the more familiar garden of Gethsemane on the western, were his two chief resting-places near Jerusalem." Of these two sisters, Martha seems to have been at the head of the house, and probably the older. The family . consisted of Martha, Mary and Lazarus, their brother, and must have been in easy circumstances and of some note. Martha, busy preparing the entertainment for her Lord, seems somewhat vexed that Mary sits at the feet of Jesus communing with him, while she is doing the ser vice of the household. She even reflects upon Jesus for allowing it. But Jesus gently rebukes Martha and com mends Mary. ' ' Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things; but one thing is heedful; and Mary has chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. " It is well for us if we can learn that there is one thing needful, and combine the thrift of Martha with the devotion of Mary. It was near Bethany, or Jerusalem, in one of his usual places of prayer, and after he had spent a time in devo tion, that his disciples said to him, ' ' Lord, teach us to En P<«!Fk no o cwx fH wtoOK uK X>< < THE GOOD SAMARITAN. 343 pray, as John also taught his disciples." He then re peated for them, again, substantially what is called the Lord's Prayer. He also encourages them to prayer, by the parable of the man who went at midnight to his friend, to borrow three loaves of bread, to feed a friend who had come on a long journey to visit him. His request was at first refused, because his friend within Was in bed and the door was shut; but finally he obtained all he wanted, because he was so urgent in his appeal. Much more will prayer avail with your Father in heaven. Besides, an earthly father would not give his son a stone for bread, or a serpent for a fish, or a scorpion for an egg. " If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? " V K THE FATTED CALF. 344 THE STORY OF JESUS. I CHAPTER LXVI. HYPOCRISY EXPOSED. LukexL 14 — xiii. 1-9. — Judea, a.d. 29. N the following record, according to Luke, we shall find many truths and illustrations which our Sa viour used on other occasions. Says Dr. G. W. Clark : ' ' It will be seen what havoc the principle that Jesus never re peated his doctrine would make if strictly carried out. It is much better and wiser to regard this chapter as a fine illustra tion of the manner in which Jesus used the same truths on dif ferent occasions and in different trains of thought." Jesus cured a demoniac who was both blind and dumb, so that when the demon had gone out, the dumb spake and the blind saw. The people wondered, but some re peated the old charge against him: "He casteth out devils through Beelzebub, the chief of the devils." And others, tempting him, demanded a sign from heaven to prove his claims to the Messiahship. But Jesus an swered them as he had done before, that a kingdom divided against itself could not stand, thus showing the absurdity of their accusation. A woman who was pres ent was evidently so much struck with the admirable an swer that Jesus made, that she broke forth into praise of the woman who had been privileged to be his mother — the mother of the Messiah. But Jesus, with no want of loving regard for his mother, said, " Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it. ' ' When the people were gathered together he answered HYPOCRISY EXPOSED. 345. them who sought a sign from him, saying, ' ' An evil generation seeks a sign, but no sign shall be given them save the sign of the prophet Jonah ;" by which he again refers to his death and resurrection. The men of Nine veh who repented at the preaching of Jonah, and the queen of Sheba, who came to hear the wisdom of Solo mon, would condemn this people in the judgment, be cause they had rejected one greater than Solomon. ' ' Christ tells them that they will not see the significance of his teaching and miracles because they shut the eyes of their understanding which should be the light of the soul ; this is set before them in a parable concerning the light of the body, which is the outward eye." Jesus tells of the case of the evil spirit cast out, who returns to take possession again of the soul, with greater power for evil. While he was thus teaching, a Pharisee invited him to dine with him — perhaps we would call it breakfast, for the Jews, like the Romans and Greeks, had two meals a day, — one about ten o'clock, consisting mostly of fruits, and the other and principal meal at about three o'clock in the afternoon. This invitation was to the first meal. Jesus accepted and reclined at table. But the Pharisee wonders that his guest has omitted a traditional cere mony. Jesus had been among a crowd of people and certainly had been touched by them, and this would ren der him unclean, unless he washed his hands before dip ¦ ping his fingers in the common dish and eating with them as was customary. But. Jesus, knowing his thoughts, seizes this op portunity to expose the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. He tells them that God made the soul as well as the body ; and that' while they were very particu- 15* 346 THE STORY OF JESUS. lar about outward things— to have the cup and plate clean— their inner part was full of ravening and wicked ness. He tells them to use their unjust gains to make restitution and to supply the necessities of the poor. He pronounces a woe upon them because they are so partic ular about paying tithes as their religion demanded, in small things such as giving a tenth ' ' of mint and rue, and all manner of herbs ;" but pass over judgment and the love of God, forgetting to be just to men and rever ential to God. Jesus emphasizes the spiritual nature of religion. It was well to give tithes of all things, but not to neglect weightier matters. He also rebukes them for loving the ' ' uppermost seats in the synagogues and greetings in the markets," and declares that they are like the graves that appear not, over which men walk, unconscious of the corruption that lies buried under neath. One of the lawyers present remonstrated ; ' ' Master, thou reproachest us also. ' ' Jesus at once pronounces a woe upon his class ; for putting grievous relig ious burdens upon others that they were unwilling to bear themselves ; for building the sepulchres of the prophets whom their fathers had killed, and whose deeds they repeated. ' ' Therefore also saith the wisdom of God, ' ' by which Jesus means the Scriptures, ' ' I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall persecute and slay ; that the blood of all the prophets which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation ; from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the temple ; verily I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation." And God did require it from the people of Jesus' day, because they HYPOCRISY EXPOSED. 347 rejected his Son and put him to death. It' was custom ary among the Jews to give a key to scribes or lawyers, as a symbol that they had authority to interpret and teach the law and the prophets ; and Jesus accuses the lawyers of taking away the key of knowledge, the true knowledge of the Scriptures, and refusing to enter them selves or to let others enter. His teaching stirred up the scribes and Pharisees against him. They questioned him "vehemently," and lying in wait for him, tried to provoke him to speak in such a way as to enable them to accuse him. In the meantime the crowd grew greater about him, so that the people trod one upon another, and he began to say to his disciples first of all : " Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy." It would yet be ex posed. What they had spoken secretly would be known abroad. My friends, continued Jesus, be not afraid of them that kill the body. Fear him who has power to cast into hell. Five sparrows are sold for two farthings, and yet these almost valueless birds are not forgotten of God. Ye are of more value than many of these, and the very hairs of your head are all numbered. It is neces sary to confess me before men, he says, if you wish not to be denied before my Father in heaven. He that speaks against the Son of man shall be forgiven ; but he that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit shall never be par doned. When they bring you into synagogues and be fore magistrates and powers, take no thought as to what ye shall say, for the Holy Spirit shall give you words of utterance. While he was addressing his disciples thus, he was in terrupted by one of the people, who said: "Master, speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with 348 THE STORY OF JESUS. me." But Jesus refused to interfere in such matters, disclaiming the thought that he was a judge in temporal things. He rebuked the man, saying, ' ' Beware of covetousness, for a man's life consists not in the abun dance of the things which he possesses." He enforced this thought with the parable of the rich fool, whose land brought forth so plentifully that he had no place to stow the harvest ; so, instead of distributing it to the poor and needy, he determined to pull down his barns and build greater, and then say to his soul, " Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink and be merry. " But God said, "Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee ; then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided?" So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God. Again addressing his disciples, he continued, " There fore I say unto you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, neither for the body, what ye shall put on." Take no anxious thought, life is more than food, and the body than the clothes it wears. The ravens neither sow nor reap, have neither store-house nor barn ; yet the Lord feedeth them. How much bet ter you are than the fowls ! You cannot, by taking thought, prolong your life one moment, and if you are not able to do that which is least, why take thought for the rest ? Then Jesus uttered those beautiful words, ' ' Con sider the lilies of the field how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin, yet I say unto you that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. If then God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in the field and to-morrow is cast into the. oven, how HYPOCRISY EXPOSED. 349 much more will he clothe you, O, ye of little faith ! And seek not ye what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind, for all these things do the nations of the world seek after ; and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you." He further admonished them to "fear not," though but a "little flock;" to sell all and give alms ; to provide unfailing treasure in heaven ; to have their loins girded about, and their lamps trimmed and burning like men watching for their Lord's return. Blessed are the servants found watching. "Be ye ready also ; for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. ' ' Jesus had spoken first to his disciples, and then to the multitude, so now Peter asks him whether this parable was meant for the apostles or for all. Jesus answers him indirectly and by a question. It is, of course, to them first as his servants, to stewards of the household, but to all generally in his house. It becomes all to be faithful and wise. The servant that knew his Lord's will and did it not, shall be beaten with many stripes. The faith ful and obedient servant who watches for his Lord will be rewarded. But the servant who lords it over God's heritage — who lives an outrageous life regardless of God's benefits — will be cut off with the unbelievers. He told them that he had come to send fire on earth, to destroy and purify ; that he had a baptism to be bap tized with ; that he came to cause divisions on the earth and to divide households ; that as they discerned the signs of the weather, so they should ' ' discern this time ; " that as they could wisely agree with an adver sary, when in the wrong, before reaching the magistrate 350 THE STORY OF JESUS. and being hopelessly committed to prison, so they should exercise repentance before God and accept his Son before it was forever too late. There were present at this time some who told Jesus of the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. We know nothing of this occurrence save what is here said ; but we can readily see how, by the order of Pilate, the Roman garrison, who occupied the tower of Antonia, overlooking the temple court, could rush down the connecting flight of steps and sup press any disturbance that threatened the peace of Jeru salem, and falling upon the Galilean worshipers with. the sword, the blood of the victims would flow with that of the sacrifices that had been offered. But Jesus cor rected the impression of the Jews that because these men were slain they were necessarily greater sinners than all other Galileans ; and that those eighteen on whom the tower of Siloam fell and slew them were sin ners above all the dwellers in Jerusalem. It is true that suffering comes of sin. God is not to be blamed for it. But often the innocent suffer with the guilty, and we are not to judge of personal character by providential dis pensations. Sin is the cause of all suffering, but ' ' Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth." Calamities are often blessings. Hence these men were not to be judged sinners above others because they suffered ; "I tell you," said Jesus, "except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish." Ye who hear me must repent or you will suffer for your sin. These instances are loud calls to repentance. And destruction did overtake these impenitent Jews. As the tower of Siloam fell and crushed some, so multitudes of the dwellers of Jerusa- HYPOCRISY EXPOSED. 351 lem were crushed and killed beneath the ruins of their own city and temple, and during the last siege of the city, great numbers were pierced through with Roman darts in the courts of the temple while in the act of sac rificing, so that their blood was actually mingled with the blood of their sacrifices. ' ' The previous discourse of Jesus, severe and full of rebuke, is here closed by a parable in which the merciful Son of man again brings the side of grace prominently forward. ' ' He spoke the parable of a fig tree planted in a vineyard, from which the owner sought fruit in its season, and found none. Then he said to the dresser of the vineyard, " Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree and find none ; cut it down ; why cumbereth it the ground ? But he, answering, said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also till I shall dig about it and dung it : and if it bear fruit, well ; and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down." Would they heed this warning ? "THEY ALL BEGAN TO MAKE EXCUSE." 352 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXVII. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. John ix. i — x. 1-42. — Jerusalem, A d. 29. S Jesus ' ' passed by " he saw a man who had been A blind from his birth. His disciples asked whether this man's blindness came from his own or his parents' sin. Jesus answered, "Neither, but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. ' ' He said that the time would come when none could work, and that he must do God's work while it was day. "As long as I am in the world I am the light of the world." Jesus spat on the ground, made clay of the spittle and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay and told him to go and wash in the pool of Siloam. He went and washed, and came seeing. And it was the Sabbath day. His neighbors said, ' ' Is not this he that sat and begged?" Some replied "It is he," and others said, "It is like him." But he said, " I am he." They ask him how he was cured, and he told them how and by whom, "A man called Jesus." But he could not tell them where Jesus then was. They brought him to the Pharisees. To them he again stated his cure. Some of them said of Jesus, " This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the Sabbath day." Others said, " How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles ? " When they asked the blind man what he had to say, he replied, ' ' He is a prophet." But the Jews refused to believe that he had been blind and had received his sight until they called his parents, THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. $53 who said that he was their son, and was born blind, but that the3^ knew nothing about how his sight was restored. " He is of age, ask him," they said, for they feared the Jews, who had agreed alread}- to put out of the synagogue any one who confessed Jesus as the Christ Then they examined the son. ' ' Give God the glory ; we know that this man is a sinner." But he answered, ' ' Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not : one thing I know, that whereas I was blind, now I see." They asked, " How opened he thine eyes ? " He replied : "I have told you already, and ye did not hear, wherefore would ye hear it again ? Will ye also be his disciples ? ' ' Then they reviled him and said, "Thou art his disciple, but we are Moses' disciples. We know that God spake unto Moses, but as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is." The man answered, ' ' Why, herein is a marvelous thing ; that ye know not from whence he is ; yet he hath opened mine eyes ! Now we know that God heareth not sinners ; but if any man be a worshiper of God and doeth his will, him he hear eth. Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. If this man "were not of God he could do nothing." These words were true. Jesus had given the most unmistaka ble proofs of his divine mission ; but the Jews had deter mined beforehand not to receive him, so they answered, ' ' Thou wast altogether born in sins ; and dost thou teach us ? " And cast him out of the synagogue. Jesus heard that they had cast him out, and sought him and said to him, ' ' Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? ' ' He replied, "Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him ?' ' Jesus said, ' ' Thou hast both seen him and he it is that talketh to thee. ' ' And the man exclaimed, ' ' Lord, 354 ™E STORY OF JESUS. I believe," and worshiped Jesus. There are those blind who can see, and that see who are blind. Eyes may be opened to the things of this world that never discern the things of the world to come. How highly favored are those who, like this man, have eyes to see the beauties of nature, and faith to see the glories of the unseen arid eternal world ! Jesus said that he came into the world for judgment that they who see not might see, and that they who see might be made blind. The Pharisees asked him, ' ' Are we blind also ? ' ' Jesus answered, "If ye were blind ye should have no sin ; but now ye say, ' we see,' therefore your sin remain eth." Ignorance would have excused them, but their boast of knowledge was a witness against themselves. It was probably on this same occasion that Jesus, changing the illustration, proceeded to speak by a para ble of true and false teachers and leaders. He is the door of the sheep-fold and there is no other way of en trance into the church save by him. Thieves and rob bers climb over the wall and get in some other way. The shepherd enters by the door. He owns the sheep and calls them by name. His sheep know his voice and he leads them out, going before them, as an eastern shepherd always does, and they follow him, but they will not follow a stranger. The Jewish teachers seemed not to understand what Jesus meant by this parable, but he referred to them. They were thieves and robbers, and meant to kill and steal, because they refused to enter by the door. "By me if any man enter in, he shall be saved and shall go in and out and find pasture. I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly." Jesus likens himself to the shepherd and also to the door : "I am the good THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 355 shepherd." As such he was to lay down his life voluntarily for the sheep and to take it up again, not fleeing as the hireling, but defending the flock from the wolf. He knows each one of his sheep and is known by them ; he gathers together all his sheep from every coun try into one flock. This he declares is the will of his heavenly Father, who knows him and loves him and approves his work. These sayings cause a division among the Jews respecting him. Some said, ' ' He hath a demon and is mad. Why hear ye him ?" Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a demon. ' ' Can a demon open the eyes of the blind ?" It seems that these events occurred in the temple at the feast of the dedication, or of the renovation. "This festival was instituted by Jttdaeus Maccabeus in the year 164 B.C. The city and temple were taken by Antiochus Epiphanes, in the year 1 67 b. c. He slew forty thousand inhabitants and sold forty thousand more as slaves. In addition to this he sacrificed a sow on the altar of burnt offerings, and a broth made of this he sprinkled all over the temple. The temple and city were recovered three years afterward by Judseus Maccabeus, and the temple purified with great pomp and solemnity. The ceremony continued through eight days, during which Judasus presented magnificent victims and celebrated the praise of God with hymns and psalms." This festival was cel ebrated not only in the temple, but all over the land, in the homes of the people, which were illuminated at night, and hence it was called also the feast of lights. The celebration of this feast was in winter, beginning on the 25th of the month Khislev, which began with the new moon, in December. Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. It (356) THE GOOD SHEPHERD. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. 357 may be that he sought this shelter owing to the inclem ency of the weather. This porch was a colonnade or covered way on the eastern side of the temple area, which derived its name from the fact that it was built of the materials which had formed part of the ancient temple of Solomon ; it looked out over the Mount of Olives and stood over the vast wall which Solomon had built from the valley far below. It was while walking upon the variously colored marble floor, and among the great white marble columns supporting the cedar roof, that Jesus was accosted by the Jews with the accusing question, ' ' How long dost thou make us to doubt ? If thou be the Christ tell us plainly. " As if he were the cause of their doubt. Jesus answered, ' ' I told you and ye believed not. ' ' He then referred to the works he had done in his Father's name, which proved that he was the Messiah. Jesus had also plainly told them that he was the Son of God. They had so understood him and had charged him with blasphemy for making the claim. He now tells them again, but they did not believe. They believed not be cause they were not his sheep. ' ' My sheep hear my voice, and I know them and they follow me, and I give unto them eternal life ; they shall never perish, neither shall any one pluck them out of my hand. My Father who gave them me is greater than all, and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand ; I and my Father are one. ' ' At this plain and distinct claim of equality with God they took up stones to stone him. But he calmly asked them, for which of his many works were they about to stone him. But they replied, that it was for none of these, but "because thou, being a man, makest thyself God." Jesus answered, " Is it not written in your law, 358 THE STORY OF JESUS. I said ye are gods ? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came,, say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the world, thou blasphemest, because I said, I am the Son of God ? If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not, but if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works, that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him." These words had no pacifying effect on them, for they again sought to arrest him, but he quietly escaped out of their hands and went away again beyond Jordan in Perea, where John at first baptized, and there remained and taught. Many came to hear him and said, "John did no miracle, but all these things that John spake of this man were true," and many believed on him. " It seems from this that John's preaching was not forgotten after his death; though it seemed to produce little effect during his life. Herod could cut off his head, but he could not prevent his words from being remembered. ' ' AN EASTERN SHEEPFOI,D. JESUS' MINISTRY IN PEREA. 359 CHAPTER L XVIII. JESUS' MINISTRY IN PEREA. John xi. 1-16 ; Luke xiii.-xiv. — Perea, a.d. 30. JUDEA and Galilee were now closed against Jesus, and he goes to the half-heathen people beyond Jor dan in Perea. Here he is safe and here there is a work to be done. He had sent the seventy to prepare the way for him, and here he now journeyed and taught. Many believed on him. He was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sab bath. A woman was present who had a spirit of infirm ity eighteen years and was bowed down together and could not lift herself up. Jesus laid his hand on her and said, ' ' Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity, ' ' and immediately she was made straight and praised God. But the ruler of the synagogue, because the woman was healed on the Sabbath day, was filled with indignation, and said that there were six days in which the people could come and be healed. "Thou hypocrite," ex claimed Jesus, you loose an ox or an ass from the stall and lead it out to water on the Sabbath ; ought not this daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound these eighteen years, to be loosed on the Sabbath ? His ad versaries were all ashamed, and the people rejoiced and glorified God. He then in his teaching likened the kingdom to the growth of the mustard seed, which, from a small seed, became a great tree ; and to leaven, which a woman hid in three measures of meal till the whole was leavened. 360 THE STORY1 OF JESUS. And as he " went through the cities and villages teach ing, and journeying toward Jerusalem, ' ' one asked him, "Lord, are there few that be saved?" He answered, ' ' Strive to enter in at the strait gate ; for many will seek to enter in and shall not be able." He impressed upon them the necessity of immediate efforts to over come the obstacles to salvation. Many seek too late, when the door is shut. They will say, "Lord, open unto us, we have eaten in thy presence and thou hast taught in our streets. ' ' But the Lord will say, ' ' I know you not ; depart ye workers of iniquity." Then there will be mourning when they see Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom, and when many shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and enter the kingdom, and they themselves shall be shut out; some of them who enjoyed the best opportunities now would find themselves lost in the end, and some who had few privileges would be first. The same day some of the Pharisees warned him to depart because Herod Antipas, who ruled in Galilee and Perea, and who killed John the Baptist, sought to slay him. But Jesus replied, "Go ye and tell that fox," with all his low cunning and wicked artfulness, that I fear him not, and shall continue my work casting out demons and curing diseases, until my work is finished, the third day from to-day, and then I shall depart. ' ' It cannot be," he adds, " that a prophet perish out of Jeru salem." Then he uttered that most touching lamenta tion, "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the proph ets and stonest them that are sent unto thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children together as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not. Behold your house is left unto you desolate ; and verily JESUS' MINISTRY IN PEREA. 361 I say unto you, Ye shall not see me until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord." Afterwards he went, by invitation, into the house of one of the chief Pharisees, a member of the Sanhedrin, probably to eat bread on the Sabbath day. And there was present a man who had the dropsy. Jesus asked the lawyers and the Pharisees whether it was lawful to heal on the Sabbath. But they held their peace ; so he healed the man and let him go. Then he asked, "Which of you, having an ass or an ox fall into a pit, will not straightway pull him out on the Sabbath day?" Again they answered nothing. When Jesus saw how those who were invited to dinner chose the chief places at the table, he put forth this parable, "When thou art bidden to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room, lest a more honorable man than thou be bidden, and he that bade thee come and say to thee, Give this man place, and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. But go and sit in the lowest room, that, when he that bade thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher ; then shalt thou have wor ship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee, for whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted: ' ' And he said to the Pharisee who had invited him that when he made a supper he should not call his friends or relatives or brethren or his rich neighbors, lest they recompense him by inviting him in return ; but to in vite the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind ; for they could not recompense him ; but he would be rewarded in the resurrection of the just. One of the guests at the table, when he heard these things, said, " Blessed is he 16 3^2 THE STORY OF JESUS. that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God." Then Jesus related to them the parable of the Great Supper. The Jews expected that the new kingdom was to be ushered in by a great festival. He tells them that a man once made a great supper and invited many, in time for them to be ready to come when it was prepared. When the time had come he sent his servants to them all, to say, ' ' Come, for all things are now ready. ' ' But they all began with one consent to make excuse. One had bought a piece of ground, and must go and see it. An- " GO OUT AND COMPEL THEM TO COME IN. other had bought a fine yoke of oxen, and he must go and try them. Still another had married a wife, and he could not come. So all begged to be excused. Then the master of the house was angry, and said to his ser vants, "Go quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, the maimed, the halt- and the blind." The servants returned, and said, "Lord, it is done, and still there is room." Then the JESUS' MINISTRY IN PEREA. 363 lord commanded them to go out into the highways and hedges and bring in the poor laborer and the lone trav eler, and compel them all, regardless of condition, to come in, that the house may be filled, ' ' for none of those that were first bidden shall taste of my supper. ' ' By this parable Jesus meant to teach howT dangerous it is to reject the gospel as the Jews were doing, for God would turn with his gracious offers to the heathen. Great multitudes of people were now following him as they had done in Galilee -and Judea, and he turned and said to them, that no one could be his disciple who did not love him more than father, mother, wife and chil dren, brothers and sisters, and his own life also, and that he must give up all for him. Men must count the cost of being his disciples. If a man proposes to build a tower, he will first count the cost, and see if he has the means to finish it. He would not la}- the foundation and then have to stop, unable to finish it, and be mocked for his failure. A king, going' to war against another, would first consider whether he was able with his ten thousand men to meet and defeat his adversary with twentv thousand ; and if he could not he would send messengers to make peace while his adversary was a great wav off. Jesus means to teach by these examples, that in following him, men must be willing to give up all. This is the cost, and no one need hope to succeed in the Christian life unless he counts upon this : The loss of all things for Christ. The disciple who has lost his savor of piety is good for nothing — like the tasteless salt. "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." 364 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXIX. THE LOST SHEEP ; THE LOST COIN ; THE LOST SON. Luke xv. 1-32. — Perea, a.d. 30. TV /TARK says of Jesus that "the common people -A-V-I- heard him gladly." This is easily explained, when we understand the relation between the upper and the lower classes, or the rulers and the people ; and then observe how friendly Jesus was to the masses, the poor and the outcast. This drew them near him and made them willing to hear him. "The aristocracy of religion looked with hatred and disdain on the masses of their own nation, and with bitterness still deeper on all men of foreign birth. The ruin of long, disastrous years of civil war and foreign domination had covered the land with misery. In a land thus doubly afflicted by social proscrip tion, and by ever-increasing social distress, a land of mutual ha treds and wrongs, the suffering multitudes hailed with instinc tive enthusiasm one who, like Jesus, ignored baleful prejudices ; taught the sunken and hopeless to respect themselves still, by showing them that he, at least, still spoke kindty and hopefully to them in all their sinfulness and misery ; and by his looks and words, no less than by his acts, seemed to beckon the unfortunate together around him as their friend. It must have spread far and wide from his first entrance on his ministry that he had chosen a publican as one of his inmost circle of disciples, and that he had not disdained to mingle with the most forlorn and sunken of the nation, even in the friendliness of the table or the cottage. From many a windowless hovel where the smoke of the house hold fire made its way out only by the door, and the one earth- floored apartment was shared by the wretched family, with the fowls, or even the beasts they chanced to own — a hovel in which THE LOST SHEEP-LOST COIN LOST SON. 365 the priest or Rabbi would have died rather thart defile himself by entering, the story spread how the great Galileean teacher had not only entered, but had done so to raise the dying and bless the living. All over the land it ran from mouth to mouth that for the first time a great Rabbi had appeared, who was no respecter of persons, but let himself be anointed by a poor penitent sinner, and sat in the booth with a hated publican, and mingled freely in the market-place with the crowds whose very neighborhood others counted pollution. "Hence the multitude who, on his last journey, especially, gather around Jesus with friendly sympathy and readiness to re ceive his instructions, were largely composed of the degraded and the despised — the ' publicans and the sinners ' from far and near. The Rabbis enjoined that a teacher should keep aloof from such people, even if one had the worthy design of exhort ing them to read the law, that is, even with the view of reclaim ing them." We see now the bearing of the three parables, all illustrating the one truth — that Jesus came upon the heaven-born mission of seeking and saving the lost. When the " publicans and sinners " drew near to hear him, and the scribes and Pharisees murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them, Jesus spoke this parable unto them : What man of you having a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them does not leave the ninetv and nine grazing in the fields and go after the lost one until he find it ; and when he finds it, will he not gladly carry it home on his shoulder, and then call his neighbors and friends to rejoice with him, because the lost sheep was found ? Likewise there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons that need no repentance. You, scribes and Pharisees, elders and rabbis, call your- „ selves righteous and in no need of repentance, and more over you would not stoop to save one of these sinners ; 366 THE STORY OF JESUS. but heaven rejoices over the repentance of the lowliest and most sinful of men. And again, what woman, having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece does not light a lamp and sweep over the ground floor of her windowless hovel, diligently searching until she find it, and then call in her neighbors to rejoice with her ? Even so there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one penitent sinner, and if heaven rejoices, how much more should we, when sin ners are saved ? Then Jesus relates that chief of parables entitled the Prodieal Son. A certain man had two sons. The younger of them asked his father for the portion of his estate that would come to him — one-half as much as the elder son would receive ; and he divided between them his living. Not long after the younger son, wanting to get away from the wholesome restraints of home, gathered together all that belonged to him and went into a far country, where he wasted his substance in riotous living. When he had spent all, a mighty famine arose in the land, and being in want he hired himself to a citizen of the country, who sent him into his field to tend swine, a most loathsome work to a Jew. Here he was neglected and left without food, so that he was tempted to eat "the pods of the carob-tree," which were the food of the swine, and which were eaten by none save, sometimes, by the very poor ; and no man gave unto him even any of these to eat. When he came to himself he said, How many hired servants in my father's house have enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger. I will arise and go to my father, and will say, Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy THE PARAiLC 368 THE STORY OF JESUS. son ; make me as one of thy hired servants. And he arose and came to his father. But when he was a great way off his father saw and recognized him, even in his wretched condition, and had compassion on him, and ran and fell on his neck and kissed him. And the son said, Father, I have sinned against heaven and in thy sight and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father says to his servants, Bring the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on his finger and sandals on his feet, and bring hither the fatted calf and kill it, and let us eat and make merry, for this my son was dead and is alive again ; he was lost and is found. But the elder son, who had been in the field, returned home while the rejoicing was at its height. Inquiring of the servants the meaning of all this, he was told. And he was angry and would not go in. His father came out and entreated him. He said to his father, ' ' Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither trans gressed I any time thy commandment, and yet thou never gavest me a kid that I might make merry with my friends ; but as soon as this thy son was come, who hath devoured thy substance with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf." And his father replied, "Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. It was meet that we should make merry and be glad ; for this thy brother was dead and is alive again ; was lost and is found." ' ' Henceforth it was proclaimed for all ages, beyond the possibility of misconception, that in the teaching of Jesus, God looks with unspeakably greater favor on the penitent humility of the sinner, with his earnest of grati tude and love, than on cold correctness in which the heart has no place." THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS. 369 CHAPTER LXX. THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS. Luke xvi. i — xvii 1-10. — Perea, a.d. 30. JESUS delivered the parable of the unjust steward to his disciples, yet he seems to have in mind that part of the multitude following him that were above the poverty-stricken masses in worldly circumstances, and who, having had a taste of riches, were striving for more. A steward was accused to his master of having wasted, by neglect and extravagance, his goods, of which he had entire control. He was called to render an account of his stewardship, with a view of being discharged. The steward said, What shall I do, for my lord takes from me the stewardship? I cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out of the stewardship they may receive me into their houses. So he called to him his lord's tenants, who owed him rent, and asked each one how much he had agreed to pay. One said, a hundred bottles of oil. So the steward said, Take thy bill and sit down, and write quickly fifty, instead of one hundred. And he said to another, How much do you owe? and he an swered, A hundred homers of wheat, and he told him to alter his writing and make it fifty. Thus the tenants became parties to the fraud and would feel indebted to the steward. When the lord heard of this he com mended, not his dishonesty, for this he was discharged, but his prudence in caring for the future — for his worldly wisdom, 16* 370 THE STORY OF JESUS. The application which our Saviour makes of this is, ' ' Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that when ye fail, they may receive you into the everlasting habitations. ' ' Jesus holds up to his disciples the foresight of this unfaithful steward, and teaches them to be as wise in spiritual matters, and to provide for the soul in spiritual things by using even the unrighteous mammon or worldly things for spiritual ends, and thus laying up treasure in heaven. He who is unfaithful in the least will be unfaithful in much, and he who is unjust in the least will be unjust in much, and if they are unfaithful in the earthly stewardship, how can they hope to have trusted to them the true riches ? If one is unfaithful in another's, how can he be faithful in his own ? It is impossible to serve two masters. Service of heart and hand can be rendered to but one. ' ' Ye cannot serve God and mammon." The Pharisees who heard these parables derided him, for they were covetous. The love of money absorbed their hearts, and they perceived that Jesus was reproving them. So Jesus addressed them directly. You Pharisees try to appear before men as righteous, but God knows your hearts, that they are evil. Remember that things which are highly esteemed among men are an abomina tion to God. The Scriptures written by Moses and the prophets were preached until John came, and since then the kingdom of God has been proclaimed, and many are pressing into it. You accuse me of breaking the law; but " it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than one tittle of the law to fail. " It is you who violate the law and teach men so to do. In reference to the law of divorce for instance, the law, despite your practice and teaching, is still in force : That whosoever putteth away (370 372 THE STORY OF JESUS. his wife and marrieth another committeth adultery, and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her hus band committeth adultery. To illustrate still further the wisdom of seeking an eternal heavenlv inheritance rather than the uncertain and perishing riches of this world, he relates the story of the Rich Man and Lazarus. There was a rich man who was clothed in costly purple robes, such as were worn by princes, and iii fine Egyptian linen, and who lived luxu riously every da)', feasting habitually. And there was a poor, despised beggar named Lazarus, whose friends laid him at the gate of the rich man's house. He was sick and hungry, and would have been satisfied with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table. But no notice was taken of him, except by the dogs, which, more compas sionate than their owner, came to relieve his misery by licking his sores. Finally the beggar died, and his soul was carried by the angels and placed on a couch beside the pa triarch Abraham, in the banqueting hall in heaven. The rich man also died, and was buried with pomp and ceremony, and being in torment in hell, he saw and re cognized afar off Abraham, and Lazarus in his bosom, enjoying the repose and plenty of the Father's house above, and he cried, " Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus to cool my tongue with water, for I am tormented in this flame. " But Abraham answered, Son, remember that in your lifetime you selfishly sought the good things of the world only, and you obtained them in abundance. Lazarus on the other hand suf fered from sickness and want, but made sure of the heavenly inheritance. Now your conditions are reversed; he is comforted and is enjoying his reward, while you, THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS. 373 having lived in selfish pleasure and not seeking to be rich toward God, are now enduring the pains of the lost and the penalty of sin. But more than this, between the abode of misery, where you now are, and this happy place, there is a great and impassable gulf fixed; so that there can be no passing backward and forward between the two places. Then the rich man said. If my relief is impossible, at least let Lazarus go to my father's house and warn my five brethren, who are living as I lived, in worldliness and sin, lest they come here too. Abraham replied, They have the law written by Moses and the books of the prophets, by which they can learn their duty and destiny and be admonished. "Nay, Father Abraham, but if one went to them from the dead they would repent. ' ' And Abraham answered, ' ' If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, even though one rose from the dead." " This impressive parable, one of the most awful sayings of the Lord, was but a momentary unveiling of the spiritual world and the state of the departed ; yet it has left for all after ages the im press of these momentous truths, Directly consequent upon death is a state of consciousness in which the soul remembers the past and knows its own conditions and its prospects. These two opposite states — the one of happiness and the other of misery — to which men are allotted according to their character and con duct in this life ; these two conditions are' immensely and irrev ocably separated ; the blessed can do nothing for the alleviation of the miserable, nor can the lost ever reach the abode of the saved. The parable does not propose to remedy in the hereafter any inequalities of condition in the present state, but to compen sate for losses here in the body by the superlative gain of the soul that lives unto God. How mean, how wretched the lot of one who revels in sensual abundance, but has nothing for the soul." This is the obvious teaching of the parable. Of the 374 THE STORY OF JESUS. condition of the lost Jesus would say, as of the abode of the saved. "If it were not so, I would have told you. ' ' The whole discourse of Jesus may have given occasion for his words upon forbearance, faith and humility, which seem so closely connected with the preceding events. Offences must come, but woe upon those who commit them ! Forgive a brother who repents. Being asked by the disciples to increase their faith, he tells them to use the little faith they have and use would make it greater. The servant returned from plowing would first serve the master before serving himself ; so, when they, his disciples, had done all he commanded them to do, they need to say, "We are unprofitable servants ; we have done that which it was our duty to do." BETHANY. LAZARUS RAISED FROM THE DEAD. 375 W CHAPTER LXXI. LAZARUS RAISED FROM THE DEAD. John xi. 1-54. — Bethany, a.d. 30. HILE Jesus was engaged in his labors beyond Jordan in Perea, word was brought him of the sickness of his friend Lazarus, of the village of Bethany, the brother of Mary and Martha. It was the same Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment and wiped his feet with her hair. Sorrow had invaded the household where Martha had entertained her Lord, and where Mary ' ' sat at his feet and heard his word. ' ' These sisters, so confident of the love and sympathy and so sure of the timely aid of the Saviour, sent him word, ' ' Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. ' ' They seem to take it for granted that Jesus would hasten to them if but informed. Jesus loved Mary and Martha as well as their brother, and so Jesus loved Peter, James and John. ' ' Christ has objects of special affection ; they are such as love him and serve him with no ordinary love, and whose characters are such as the highest judge of char acter can approve. They are none of them perfect, but he loves to help them in their endeavors to be so. He loves certain families, — families of prayer ; families whose members love one another ; families where he is exalted, and his cause and his friends are cherished and his name is most precious, and where the whole life of the household is one hymn of praise to Christ ; a fragrant sacrifice of devoted service to his honor and glory." 376 THE STORY OF JESUS. When Jesus received the message he said to his disci ples, that the sickness of Lazarus was not unto death, and yet, ' ' perplexing riddle, ' ' he did die ; but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. ' ' The raising of Lazarus was manifestly intended to supply the Jews with one more incontrovertible proof that Jesus was the Christ of God, the Messiah. It was also meant to prepare the minds of the Jews for the Lord's own resurrection. No one could say, when the grave of Jesus was found empty and his body gone, that his resurrection was an impossibility. The mere fact that in that very year a man dead four days had been restored to life within two miles from Jerusalem, would silence such remarks. Of all our Lord's miracles this one is the most thoroughly cred ible, and supported by most incontestable proof.'' After Jesus had heard that Lazarus was sick he re mained two days where he was in Perea. But he was not indifferent, for he had an object in this. Then Jesus said unto his disciples, Let us go unto Judea again. But they reminded him that the Jews there had sought to stone him the very last time he was in the temple, and they remonstrated against his going. But Jesus said to them, "Are there not twelve hours in the day, from sunrise to sunset ?" If a man walk in the day he stum bles not ; but if he walk in the night he stumbles. Jesus had a work to do while it was day, and his day was nearly at its close and the night was at hand. He was in the path of duty and walking in the light of day. Lazarus was now dead— dead probably before the mes senger arrived — and Jesus knew it and made this simple announcement to his disciples, "Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go that I may awake him out of his sleep." The answer of the disciples, who misunder stood him, was that the sick man would do well if he LAZARUS RAISED FROM THE DEAD. 377 was sleeping. The error in their interpretation of Christ's word is apparent. John explains that he spoke of Lazarus' death, but that they thought that he had spoken of his taking rest in sleep. How beautiful is heavenly speech ! To compare death to sleep, from which there is to be an awakening in the resurrection. Lazarus "was dead in the eyes of men, but asleep in the eyes of Christ, who can raise us from the grave with the same ease as from our beds. ' ' Jesus then said plainly that Lazarus was dead; and that he was going to raise him from the dead. He had already raised from the dead two persons, both before burial, in remote Galilee ; but now in the very neigh borhood of Jerusalem, and in the presence of friends and foes, he will raise from the dead one who had lain four days in the grave, and thus perform the last great mira cle of his life. He expresses himself glad for their sakes that he was not at Bethany before Lazarus died, because now they will have their confidence in him strengthened. This declaration of his purpose to go to Bethany again arouses the fears of his disciples. Thomas, called Didymus, or the twin, ever looking upon the gloomy side of things and always expecting disaster, says to his fellow-disciples, in mournful tones, "Let us also go, that we may die with him. ' ' A noble resolu tion, to live or die with Christ. When Jesus reached Bethany, which was about fifteen furlongs or two miles east from Jerusalem, he found that Lazarus had lain in the grave four days already. Many Jews were there who had come from Jerusalem to com fort Martha and Mary. As soon as Martha was informed that Jesus was coming she went out to meet him, proba bly outside the town, leaving Mary in the house. Then 378 THE STORY OF JESUS. Martha exclaimed, "Lord, if thou hadst been here my brother had not died." But these reproachful words were soon followed by evidences of her unshaken faith in Jesus, for she told hiin that God would give him whatever he asked. Jesus assures her that her brother will rise again. But Martha, believing with the Jews in the resurrection of the dead at the judgment, replies, "I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day." It was then that Jesus gave the great testimony concerning himself and his work, "I am the resurrection and the life ; he that believeth in me, though- he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?" The reply of Martha is the confession of every renewed heart : "I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world." Upon this Martha went after her sister Mary, secretly saying, The Master has come and is calling for thee. Mary arose at once and quietly came to Jesus, where Martha had left him. The Jews that were with Mary in the house comforting her, when they saw her rise up has tily and go out, thought that she had gone to the grave to weep, and followed her. When Mary came to the place where Jesus was, she fell weeping at his feet, say ing, what her sister had said before her, that her brother would not have died if Jesus had been there. The Jews who followed her wept also at her grief, and Jesus groaned in spirit and was troubled, touched with ten derest sympathy and love. He asked with agitated voice and sorrowful face, where they had laid him, and they said, "Lord, come and see." "Jesus wept." Here are exhibitions of the humanity of Jesus that are soon LAZARUS RAISED FROM THE DEAD. ;-q to be followed by the strongest evidences of his divinity. The Jews said, "Behold how he loved him.''' But Jesus wept with the weeping sisters of his dead friend. Jesus "allowed Lazarus to die. He allowed his sis ters fo suffer all this woe, not that he loved them less, but because he knew that for him, for them and for us all, higher ends were in this way gained than could have been accomplished by his cutting the illness short and going from Bethabara to cure. Little did the weeping sisters know what a place in the annals of redemption the death and resurrection of their brother was to oc- cupv." Some of the Jews said. "Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?'* Testis again groaning within himself came to the grave. It was. as is usual in the east, a cave or excavation in the solid rock of the hillside beyond the town, and a stone served as a door to cover up the entrance, and stood between the liv ing Saviour and the dead man. Jesus commanded them to take awav the stone: to test their faith and obedience. It was theirs to roll away the stone and his to raise the dead. Martha remonstrated, for he had been dead four days, and the bodv must now be offensive, from decomposi tion. He was dead, and up to this moment she was not thinking that her brother was about to be raised to life. Tesus replied. '* Did I not tell you that you would see the power and glory of God if you would only believe ? ' ' Then thev that stood by obeyed and took away the stone, and Jesus praved with uplifted eyes. " Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. and I know that thou hearest me alwavs: but because of the people who stand bv I said it. that they may believe that thou hast sent me." His power was from above, and Jesus always 380 THE STORY OF JESUS. acknowledged his union with the Father and his depend ence upon him as mediator. He was thankful that the people were now to receive such a proof of his divine mission. When Jesus had prayed he then cried with a loud voice, "Lazarus, come forth." And that Voice penetrated the world beyond, and the dead heard and came forth alive, bound hand and foot with the grave- clothes in which he had been buried and with a napkin bound about his face. The winding sheet around hand and foot had no more impeded his escape from the grave, than had the icy hand of death itself. Human hands have something also to do, and Jesus commands : ' ' Loose him and let him go. ' ' Then many of the Jews which came to Mary believed when they had seen this miracle which Jesus did, but some of them went back to Jerusalem and told the Pharisees and chief priests, who, instead of rejoicing and accepting Jesus, at once held a council to consider what to do with him. "All men will believe on him," and the ' ' Romans will come and take both our place and our nation." One of them, Caiaphas, the high priest that year, said, " It is expedient that one man should die for the people and the whole nation perish not." This he said not of himself, but he "prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; and not for that nation only, but that he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. ' ' From that day they took counsel to put him to death. Therefore Jesus went about no more openly among the Jews in Judea, but went to a city called Ephraim, ' ' near to the wilderness." TEN LEPERS AND THE COMING CHRIST. 38 1 CHAPTER LXXII. THE TEN LEPERS AND THE COMING CHRIST. Luke xvii. 11-37. — Samaria and Galilee, a.d. 30. T^PHRAIM, says Dr. G. W. Clark, was probably -* — ¦"» the modern Taiyibeh, situated on a conical hill, commanding a view of the . whole slope of the valley of the Jordan and the Dead Sea, and about sixteen miles northeast of Jerusalem. This also corresponds very well with the twenty miles which Jerome specifies as the distance from Jerusalem to Ephron. The retire ment of Jesus to this town on the borders of Samaria strikingly harmonizes with the journey ' ' through the midst of Samaria and Galilee," and with the view taken that Jesus went from Ephraim northward in his last journey which terminated at Jerusalem. Luke says : " And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria' and Gali lee. ' ' His journey, then, was from Ephraim to Samaria and Galilee. As he was about to enter one of the villages in his journey, probably through Samaria, there met him ten lepers. They could not come near him, but they stood afar off, and with loud voice cried unto him : ' ' Jesus, Master, have mercy on us." Lepers in the east congre gated together, for they were driven from home and all the places frequented by persons not afflicted with this terrible malady. These wretched men — for they were all men — had probably heard how Jesus had cured those who had the leprosy, and hoped that he would heal 382 THE STORY OF JESUS. them, and cried for mercy. Attracted by their cries, he looked upon them and said, "Go, show yourselves to the priest." It was the law that one cleansed of leprosy must first be pronounced cured before he was allowed to go home or to mingle with men again. " Go show your selves to the priest " meant, that these men were to go to the priest and ask him for a certificate that they were no longer lepers. But they had not yet been cured. Still, they went as if they had been made well. Such obedi ence of faith was not passed by without a reward from Jesus, for as they were on their way to the priest they were cleansed and at once knew it. One of them, when he saw himself healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God and came and fell at the feet of Jesus and thanked him. He was a Samaritan, and Jesus asked, ' ' Were there not ten cleansed ? Where are the nine ? There is not found that returned to give glory to God save this stranger." Jesus then said to this grateful alien to the commonwealth of Israel : "Arise, thy faith hath made thee whole." When this man joined the others on their way to the priest it was with a richer blessing than that of the healing of his body — a blessing "which reaches, not merely to the springs of bodily health, but to the very fountains of his spiritual being." Jesus was probably in Galilee when the Pharisees de manded of him, when the kingdom of God should come. It was doubtless in contempt that they asked this ques tion, and in order to expose him to ridicule. They were expecting the kingdom to come with outward pomp and parade as a temporal kingdom, and the Messiah to be an earthly prince, with retinues and armies. But here was one who claimed to be the Christ who was merely a teacher and preacher of peace, and who attracted to him- TEN LEPERS AND THE COMING CHRIST. 383 self publicans and sinners, and whose chosen disciples were ignorant fishermen. Where were the indications of the reign of David's Son ? Where the gatherings of Israel under his standard ? Where the overthrow of the hated Roman power ? Where the restored power of Jerusalem ? When shall it appear ? But Jesus' answer indicates how wholly mistaken they were as to the nature of that king dom : "It cometh not with observation," he replied. It is not of such a character as to attract observation, for it is the invisible reign of God in the souls of men. Its dissemination is by the truth, and not by the sword ; by the power of the Holy Spirit, and not by the wisdom and might of men. Above all, it is not to be discerned by worldly men who look only upon the things that are seen, and who seek only that which is agreeable to their natural feelings. Neither shall they say, continues Jesus, Lo here, or lo there, for behold, the kingdom of God is within you. False Christs and rabbis may proclaim the coming of the kingdom and exclaim : " Come, be hold it," in this place or in that mountain ; but the kingdom has been set up here in the midst of you, and in the hearts of men. John ushered it in, the Messiah is here, the foundations of the kingdom have been laid and the reign of God among the nations of the earth has begun. Turning to his disciples, Jesus told them that the days would come in their history as a nation when, to escape impending destruction, men would gladly wel come the day of mercy such as the Son of man was now offering, but it would then be too late. It may be that Jesus referred to the dreadful calamities that would come 384 THE STORY OF JESUS. upon them in the destruction of Jerusalem, and when false prophets would appear, professing to be sent by God to deliver the nation. But when they shall say, See here, or see there, his disciples are not to be deceived ; " Go not after them nor follow them." And this warn ing was necessary, for Josephus tells us that many ap peared, claiming to be the Messiah and seeking to lead away the people. The Son of man, when he comes, will plainly appear, like the lightning from heaven, not here nor there, but unmistakably everywhere. But first Jesus must suffer many things and be rejected of this genera tion. When he comes again it will be with the world as it was in Noah's time, when the people were eating and drinking and marrying and giving in marriage, and pursuing all their worldly affairs up to the day when Noah entered the ark, and the flood came and drowned them all. It was so too in the days of Lot ; they ate, drank, bought, sold, planted, builded^and were engaged in all the occupations and pleasures of life ; but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven and destroyed "them all. Sudden destruc tion came upon Sodom by fire, as upon the world by flood, on account of the wickedness and worldliness of men, and found them unprepared. These are facts ac cording to the testimony of Christ, and who will deny them? " Even so shall it be in the day when the Son of man shall be revealed. ' ' The reference here is to the destruction of the Jewish state, city, temple, nation and people. The history of the past was to be repeated in Christ's day. The Jews, careless of danger, would re fuse to repent, would reject him whom God sent them, and ruin would come upon them. He warned his disci- TEN LEPERS AND THE COMING CHRIST. 385 pies not to stop in their flight. He who is on the house top must not wait to save his goods in the house. He who is in the field must not return home. Remember Lot's wife, who lost all by looking back ; and do not seek to save your life at the risk of your soul. In that night two men shall be in one bed ; the one shall be taken and the other left ; two women shall be grind ing grain at the mill, the one shall be taken and the other left ; two men shall be in the field, and the one shall be taken and the other left. "Where, Lord?" they asked. Where from and where to ? Wheresoever the carcase is, — the Jewish nation, morally and spirit ually dead, — there will the eagles — the Romans, whose ensign was an eagle — be gathered together. ' ' Josephus asserts that there was no part of Judea which did not partake of the calamities of the capital city. The Ro mans pursued and took and slew the Jews everywhere. ' ' It is said, however, that few, if any, Christians perished, because they obeyed these words of warning given them by Christ. But these words of Jesus are susceptible of a wider application than merely to the destruction of Jeru salem. ' ' Is not all history one long, vast commentary on the prophecies ? In the destinies of nations and of races, has not Christ returned again and again to deliver or to judge ? ' ' 17 386 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXIII. PARABLES ON PRAYER — DISCOURSE ON DIVORCE. Matt. xix. 13-15 ; Mark x. 13-16 ; Luke xviii. 1-17. — Galilee, Perea, a.d. 30. ESUS related some parables to his disciples on prayer. J The first was to teach the duty and value of impor tunate prayer. He told of a certain judge who feared neither man nor God, to whom a widow of the city appealed for protection against one who, contrary to law and justice, had wronged her, taking advantage of her defenceless condition. For a while he paid no heed to her, but finally he said to himself, ' ' Though I fear not God nor regard man, yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her lest by her continual coming she weary me. " In a like manner God will hear his people who come to him for relief. He may not at once an swer, but those who cry to him day and night shall be heard. If the unjust judge heard the widow, how much more shall the just and righteous judge of all the earth be prevailed on by the prayers of those whom he loves, to deliver them speedily from affliction, from oppression and from all evil ? ' ' Nevertheless, ' ' Jesus asks, ' ' when the Son of man comes shall he find faith on the earth?" Then Jesus spoke a parable to those who trusted in themselves, that they were righteous and despised others. The characters in this parable were well chosen, for the Pharisees regarded themselves righteous and trusted in their good works for salvation, and despised the publi cans as sinners beyond all people. Two men — a Phari see and a publican — went into the temple at Jerusalem PARABLES— DISCOURSE ON DIVORCE. 3§7 to pray. The Pharisee, as was customary, "stood and prayed, ' ' although if he had felt the power of the adver sary then ruling in his heart, he would have knelt or prostrated himself upon his face on the floor before God. He prayed "with himself," or apart from others, to avoid pollution. He boastingly thanked God that he was not a sinner as other men were : that he was not an adulterer, nor unjust, nor an extortioner, nor even as the publican who was there praying in the temple at the same time. Then he enumerates what he does that bears such a sem blance to religion. He tells God that he fasts twice in the week, and gives a tenth part of all he possesses or gains for the service of religion and the support of the Levites. Thus he tries to make God out as his debtor. But the poor publican, standing afar off from the temple itself, in the court surrounding it, would not lift up his eyes toward heaven, but kept them down upon the ground, so great was his consciousness of unworthiness before God. With con scious guilt he cries, ' ' God be merciful to me a sinner. ' ' God looks upon these two men in a very different light from that in which they regard themselves. The prayer of the Pharisee was unheard. The penitent publican was answered because of his broken-hearted confession, PHARISEE AND PUBLICAN AT PRAYER. 388 THE STORY OF JESUS. and he returned home conscious of the divine pardon and acceptance. And Jesus adds this lesson for all, ' ' For every one that exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that abaseth himself shall be exalted. ' ' It seems that after uttering these discourses on prayer, Jesus departed from Galilee and returned to Perea. He was now for the last time on his way to Jerusalem, to at tend the last Passover of his life, and hence this is his final adieu to Galilee. He did not again pass through Samaria in returning, but he crossed the Jordan to the east side and passed down the valley of that river, south ward through Perea, and at the same time his journey was along the borders of Judea. Perea was east of the Jordan River, and included Bashan and Gilead. "In the time of Christ it was fertile and populous, and in habited by a mixed population, partly Roman, partly Jewish. It is said that the Jordan valley alone contains the ruins of one hundred and twenty -seven villages. ' ' Again great multitudes of people resort to him, and he heals them. The Pharisees also came to him, not to be healed or pardoned, but tempting him. " Is it law ful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? ' ' they asked. Having probably heard what he had before said on this subject, they desired him to entrap himself. Jesus answered their question by asking another, ' ' What did Moses command ? ' ' And they replied that Moses permitted them to put a wife away if they gave her a writing of divorce. Jesus tells them that Moses had al lowed this simply because of the hardness of their hearts, but that from the beginning it was not so, and that God had ordained otherwise. Jesus here again lays down the law of God upon the marriage rela tion for Jew and Gentile. ' ' At the beginning God PARABLES— DISCOURSE ON DIVORCE. 389 made them male and female, and said, for this cause shall a man leave father and mother and cleave to his wife, and they shall be one flesh. What, therefore, God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. Whoso ever shall put away his wife and marry another, commit teth adultery, and if a woman shall put away her hus band and be married to another, she committeth adul tery." These plain and simple words of our Lord should be enough for us to-day, and they are the law to govern all men, in and out of the church, and no human law can annul them or make the contrary right. Some of the disciples, however, after hearing these words of Jesus went to the other extreme in their infer ences, and said that if such was the case it was not good for a man to marry. But Jesus replied that not all men were prepared to receive the view they had taken. It would do for some and under some circumstances, as an exception to the rule; but marriage was the rule. There were those who were unfit for marriage ; some born so, others made so by the cruelty of men, and still others by a blind and mistaken zeal, like some of the Essenes, for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. This statement of our Saviour "swept away forever the conception of woman as the mere toy or slave of man and based the true relations of the sexes on the eternal foundations of truth, right, honor and love. To ennoble the home and family by raising woman to her true position was essen tial to the future stability of the kingdom as one of purity and spiritual worth. By making marriage indissoluble he proclaimed the equal rights of woman and man within the limits of the family, and in this gave a charter of nobility to the mothers of the world. For her noblest position in the Christian era, compared with that granted her in antiquity, woman is indebted to Jesus Christ." 390 THE STORY OF JESUS. , CHAPTER LXXIV. JESUS AND THE YOUNG — LITTLE CHILDREN — THE YOUNG RULER. Matt. xix. 13 -xx. 1-16 ; Mark x. 13-31 ; Luke xviii. 15-30. — Perea, a.d. 30. T T was during his journeyings in Perea that mothers -*- brought to Jesus their infant children that" he might put his hands on them and pray. These mothers, at least, had a right conception of the work of Jesus and the value of his blessing. And when his dis ciples rebuked those that brought them, Jesus was much displeased with his disciples, and, calling them to him, said, ' ' Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." Dr. Albert Barnes says, ' ' The kingdom of heaven evidently means here the church, of such as these — that is, of per sons of such tempers as these — is the church to be com posed. He does not say of these infants, but of such persons as resembled them or were like them in temper, was the kingdom of heaven made up. It is probably — it is greatly to be hoped — that all infants will he saved. No contrary doctrine is taught in the sacred scriptures. But it does not appear to be the design of this passage to teach that all infants shall be saved. It means simply that they should be brought to him as amiable, lovely, and uncorrupted by the world, and having traits of mind resembling those among real Christians." ' ' Verily I say unto you whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein." "This single sentence expressed the whole JESUS AND THE YOUNG. 391 nature of the gospel proclaimed by Christ. It implied that he viewed the kingdom of God as an invisible and spiritual one, to enter which a certain disposition of SUFFER LITTLE CHILDREN TO COME UNTO ME. heart was essential, viz. : A child-like spirit, free from pride and self-will, receiving divine impressions in hum ble submission and conscious dependence. In a word, 392 THE STORY OF JESUS. all the qualities of the child suffering itself to be guided by the developed reason of the adult, are to be illustrated in the relations between man and God. Without this child-like spirit there can be no religious faith; no relig ious life." Jesus himself ' ' had the ideal child-like spirit and de lighted to see in little ones his own image. Purity, truth fulness, simplicity, docility and loving dependence made them the fitting types of his followers. ' ' He took the little ones up in his arms, put his hands on them, blessed them and departed. When Jesus went from the place where he was bless ing the children, into the public road, there came run ning to him a young ruler, probably a member of the Sanhedrin, who, kneeling before him, said: "Good Mas ter, what good thing shall I do that I may inherit eter nal life ? ' ' Jesus first asked him why he called him good, remarking that there was none good but God. This Jesus did, checking him, for this young man had very little conception of goodness in God's sight. He thought himself good. Jesus does not reject the word good as applied to himself, but continues, " If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments." Which? asked the youth; and Jesus answered, " Thou shalt do no murder; thou shalt not commit adultery; thou shalt not steal; thou shalt not bear false witness; honor thy father and thy mother, and thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Jesus here gives the laws of the second table, or man's duties to his fellow-man, because this young man had asked what good thing he could do. And he now answered, "All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? " It is said that Jesus beholding him loved him, so great was the excel- JESUS AND THE YOUNG. 393 lence of his character; and he replied, " One thing thou lackest; if thou wilt be perfect, go and sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, take up thy cross and follow me." "Beneath the pleasing show of outward moralities, Christ detected in the young ruler's heart a want of any true regard to God or any recognition of his paramount claims. His heart, his trust, his treasure were in earthly, not in heavenly things." He lacked the one thing needful, without which none can enter into eter nal life. Nothing but the absolute surrender of all his wealth could save him. He talked of what he had; Christ showed him what he lacked. He sought eternal life on the ground of his own merits. The effect upon the young man of Jesus' final answer was sad indeed. He was sorrowful, and went away grieved, for he had great possessions. Unwilling to make the sacrifice re quired of him, he departs, turning his back on Jesus and heaven, and, weeping, goes down to eternal ruin. When Jesus saw him go away sorrowful, and knowing the cause, he said that it was hardly possible for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. The disciples were aston ished at his words, but Jesus said again more plainly, ' ' Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to" enter into the kingdom of God. It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. '-' The disciples were then more astonished, saying among themselves, ' ' Who then can be saved ? ' ' '"The camel being the largest animal with which the Jews were acquainted, its name became proverbial for describing anything remarkably large, and a camel's 17* 394 THE STORY OF JESUS. passing through a needle's eye came by consequence, as appears from some rabbinical writings, to express a thing utterly impossible. ' ' However Jesus adds, in answer to their question as to who can be saved, that with men it is impossible, but not with God, for all things are possi ble with him. Peter then says, "We have left all to follow thee; what shall we have therefore?" Jesus seems to answer this question in the parable of the laborers; but now he says, You disciples shall be with me in glory, and in the better state sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. By this is meant the great honor to which they would be exalted. But Jesus says of all his disciples or followers, that ' ' Every one that hath forsaken houses or brethren or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands for my name's sake, shall receive a hundred-fold and shall inherit everlasting life." But, to warn his disciples as well as others, he adds, ' ' Many that are first shall be last , and the last shall be first. ' ' To illustrate this truth Jesus relates a parable. A master of a family and owner of a vineyard went out early in the morning to hire laborers to work in his vine yard, and agreed to pay them a penny or denarius a day. The denarius was a Roman silver coin worth about fourteen cents, but with the purchasing value of our dol lar. About the third hour of the day, which corresponds to our nine o'clock in the morning, he went out and saw others standing idle in the market-place, and he sent them also into his vineyard to work, saying that he would pay them what was right. Again at the eighth and the ninth hours he did the same thing. And about the eleventh hour or about five o'clock in the afternoon, when there was but one working hour of the day left, JESUS AND THE YOUNG. 395 he went out and found more idlers in the market-place, and asked them why they stood idle all the day. They answered that no man had hired them, and he sent them likewise to work in his vineyard, promising to give them whatever was right. At the close of the day the owner of the vineyard told his steward to call the laborers and to pay them, beginning at the last employed and ending with the first. Those who came to work at the eleventh hour received every man a penny, and likewise all the others. But those who went first to work and had labored all day and agreed to one penny, when they were paid the same as the others, complained that they had borne the burden and heat of the day, and were entitled to more pay than those who had wrought but one hour. But the householder replied, "Friend, I do thee no harm. Didst thou not agree with me for a penny ? Take that is thine and go thy way. I will give unto this last even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil because I am good ? So the last shall be first and the first last, for many are called, but few chosen." Dr. J. G. Butler says: ' ' The parable is directed against a wrong temper and spirit of mind, which all men in possession of spiritual privileges have need to be warned against. The warning was primarily ad dressed to the apostles as the chiefest and foremost in the Chris tian Church, the earliest to labor in the Lord's vineyard. They had seen the rich young man go sorrowfully away, unable to abide the proof by which the Lord had revealed how strongly he was holding to the things of the world. They would fain know what their reward should be who had done this very thing from which he had shrunk, who had forsaken all for the gospel's sake. The Lord answers them first and fully, that they, and as many as should do the same for his sake, should reap an abundant re- 396 THE STORY OF JESUS. ward. At the same time the question itself, what shall we have ? was not a righteous one." Dr. Barnes says : " The parable is simply designed to teach that in the church, among the multitudes that shall be saved, Christ makes a differ ence. He makes some men more useful than others, without re gard to the time which they serve ; and he will reward them ac cordingly ; to all justice shall be done ; to all to whom the re wards of heaven were promised they shall be given. If among this number who are called into his kingdom he chooses to raise some to stations of distinguished usefulness, and to confer on them peculiar talents and higher rewards, he wrongs no one." THE LOST SHEEP BROUGHT HOME. THE AMBITION OF ZEBEDEE S CHILDREN. 397 CHAPTER LXXV. THE AMBITION OF ZEBEDEE' S CHILDREN. Matt xx. 17-28 ; Mark x. 32-45 ; Luke xviii. 31-34.— Perea, a'.d. 30. JESUS was now on his way to Jerusalem for the last time. But while still in Perea he took the disciples aside, who were amazed and afraid at the thought of his going to Jerusalem, and foretold to them for the third time his death and resurrection. He told them all things written by the prophets concerning himself, and that he was going to Jerusalem, where all these prophecies would be fulfilled. He would be be trayed and delivered up to the scribes, the chief priests and the Gentiles ; and would be mocked and scourged, spit upon and crucified, and after death would rise again the third day. ' ' And they understood none of these things; and this saying was hid from them; neither knew they the things that were spoken. ' ' Still holding their carnal notions as to the kingdom, they thought that Jesus was now about to go to Jerusalem to estab lish it ; though he had sought to open their eyes to the true state of affairs. It was at this time that Salome, the wife of Zebedee, came with her two sons, James and John, and, reverently kneeling before him, asked, "Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand and the other on thy left, in the kingdom." The disciples here had no reference to the church, but to occupy the two seats of honor on each side of the throne when Jesus would set up an earthly kingdom as they expected he was now to 398 THE STORY OF JESUS. do at Jerusalem. Jesus replied that they knew not what they asked. Such position in the kingdom he was to es tablish was more than they could occupy. ' ' Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? " and they said, " We are able." " ' By the baptism that I am' to be be baptized with ' Jesus evidently means his trials and sufferings." Dr. Barnes says : ' ' Are you able to suffer with me, to en dure the trials and pains which shall come upon me, in endeavoring to build up the kingdom ? Are you able to plunge deep in afflictions, to have sorrows cover you like water, and to be sunk beneath calamities as floods, in the work of religion ? Afflictions are often expressed by being sunk in the floods, and plunged in the deep waters. ' ' ' ' You shall indeed, ' ' replied Jesus, ' ' drink of my cup and be baptized with the baptism I am baptized with ; but to sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give, except to those for whom it shall be prepared of my Father." Jesus meant that they would follow him through all his sufferings, and par take of his afflictions ; and this was fulfilled. James was slain with the sword by Herod at an early day, and John, though he lived many years, suffered many trials and was banished to Patmos, a solitary island, for the testimony of Jesus. And as to rewards, in his eternal kingdom, Jesus would give them to his followers accord ing to the word and purpose of his Father. It was no more proper for them to know this, than it was for them to know the times and seasons of his coming again. The other disciples, when they heard of this, were THE AMBITION OF ZEBEDEE' S CHILDREN. 399 indignant at the ambitious request of the two brothers. But Jesus quelled the rising storm by making the inci dent the occasion for instruction upon the subject thus brought up. He called all the apostles to him, and said to them that the princes among the heathen Gentiles ex ercise authority over their subjects, and raise favorites to posts of honor, but it shall not be so among the disci ples and subjects of his kingdom. His kingdom would be established in a different way and upon different prin ciples. There were to be no ranks ; no places of domin ion. ' ' All are to be on a level. The rich and the poor, the learned, the unlearned, the bond, the free, are to be equal, and he will be the most distinguished who shows the most humility, the deepest sense of his unworthiness and the most earnest desire to promote the welfare of his brethren." "Whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant, even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a ransom for all." Jesus here points to his own ex ample. He was the God of heaven, and yet he came to serve men, taking upon him the form of a servant. He came, moreover, to offer himself as a substitute for sin ners, and to pay the price on the cross for their redemp tion from the guilt, the power and the consequences of sin. Here, then, to his disciples Jesus declares his aton ing sacrifice for sin. 4Q0 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXVI. ZACCHEUS AND BARTIMEUS. Matt. xx. 29-34 ; Mark x. 46-59 ; Luke xviii. 35— xix. 1-28 ; John xi. 55— xii. 1-11.— Jericho, a.d. 30. a /-tAHE city of Jericho was about eight miles west of the river I Jordan and about nineteen miles northeast of Jerusalem. Near this city the Israelites crossed the Jordan when they entered the land of Cannaan. It was the first city taken by Joshua, who destroyed it to its foundation, and pronounced a curse on him who should rebuild it. This curse was literally fulfilled in the days of Ahab, nearly five hundred years after. It afterwards became the place for the school of the prophets. In this place Elisha worked a signal miracle, greatly to the advant age of the inhabitants, by rendering the waters near it, that were before bitter, sweet and wholesome. In point of size it was second only to Jerusalem. It was sometimes called the city of palm trees, from the fact that there were many palms in the vicinity. A few of them still remain. At this place died Herod the Great, of a most wretched and loathsome disease.' ' Says Edersheim : " The ancient city occupied not the site of the present wretched hamlet, but lay about half an hour to the northwest of it, by the so called Elisha Springs. A second spring rose an hour farther to the north-northwest. The water of these springs, distributed by aqueducts, gave unsurpassed fertility to the rich soil along the plain of Jericho, which is about twelve or fourteen miles wide. We can picture to ourselves the scene, as our Lord, on that after noon in early spring, beheld it. Here it was, indeed, already summer, for, as Josephus tells us, even in winter the inhabitants could bear only the lightest clothing of linen. We are approach ing it from the Jordan ; it is protected by walls flanked by four forts. These walls, the theatre and the amphitheatre have been built by Herod ; the new palace and its splendid gardens are the work of Archelaus. All around wave groves of feathery palms, ZACCHEUS AND BARTIMEUS. 401 rising in stately beauty, stretch gardens of roses, and especially sweet-scented balsam plantations — the largest behind the royal gardens— of which the perfume is carried by the wind almost out to sea, and which may have given to the city its name, Jericho 1 the perfumed.' It is the Eden of Palestine, the very fairy land of the Old World, and how strangely is this gem set ! Deep down in that hollowed valley through which tortuous Jordan winds to lose his waters in the shining mass of the sea of judgment. The river and the Dead Sea are equidistant from the town — about six miles. Far across the river rise the mountains of Moab, on which lies the purple and violet coloring. Towards Jerusalem and northward stretched those bare limestone hills, the hiding- place of robbers along the desolate road toward the city. There and in the neighboring wilderness of Judea are the lonely dwell ings of the Anchorites, while over all this strangely-colored scene has been flung the many-colored mantle of a perpetual summer*. " It was directly on the road from the Lower Jordan to Je rusalem ; and the Galileans on their way south to the annual festivals were accustomed, in order to avoid Samaria, to cross the Jordan near the Sea of Galilee, descend by the river on its east ern side and recross it to the west on reaching Judea, passing up to Jerusalem through Jericho. Jesus then was following the regular route taken from Perea to Jerusalem through Jericho. "Jericho was a Levitical city, and hence the residence of a great many priests. Its position as the centre of an exception ally productive district, and also the import and export trade be tween the two sides of the Jordan, made it also a city of publi cans. It had much the same place in Southern Palestine as Ca pernaum—the centre of trade between the sea-coast and the northern interior as far as Damascus— held in Galilee. The transit to and fro of so much wealth brought with it proportion ate work and harvest for the farmers of the revenue. Hence a strong force of customs and excise collectors was stationed in it, under a local head named Zaccheus." Jesus entered Jericho, and while he was passing through the street, attended by a vast concourse of peo ple, a rich man named Zaccheus, ' ' the chief among the 402 THE STORY OF JESUS. publicans," wanted to see who it was that was creating such an excitement, but he could not for the press of the people, for he was small of stature. So he ran before, in the way Jesus was going, and to see him climbed a tree — " the sycamore, or Egyptian fig, not to be confounded with the sycamine tree or mulberry, or with the syca more, is exceedingly easy to climb," — and when Jesus came to the place where he was, he called to him by name to hasten and come down, because he meant to abide with him in his house that day. Zaccheus at once obeyed and received him joyfully. But the Jews found fault, saying that he had gone to be a guest with a man who was a sinner. But Zaccheus stood before Jesus and said : ' ' Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the • poor ; and if I have taken away anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him four-fold. ' ' Jesus re plied, ' ' To-day is salvation come to this house, foras much as he also is a son of Abraham, for the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost." "The Roman law required this — that is, four-fold restitution ; the Jewish law required the principal and a fifth more. Here was no demand made for either, but to testify the change he had experienced, besides rendering the half of his fair gains to the poor, he voluntarily determines to give up all that was ill gotten, quadrupled. ' ' This offer ing of his goods Christ accepts, for he knows that these things are from the heart, and that with them Zaccheus dedicates himself to God. He was a Jew and also a great sinner, needing to be saved. Now he was a true son of Abraham through repentance towards God and faith in Christ. To these words that Jesus had spoken concerning Zaccheus in the presence of the people he added a para- ZACCHEUS AND BARTIMEUS. 403 ble, — that of the ten pounds, — because the Jews thought that the reign of the Messiah would immediately com mence and because he was near Jerusalem, the capital of the country, where it was expected that it would be es tablished. Jesus wished to correct that notion, which he does in the parable of the ten pounds, which differs somewhat from that of the ten talents. A nobleman, who went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, delivered to his ten servants ten pounds or Hebrew minas, — worth about twenty-five dollars each — and told them to occupy till he returned. But they hated him, and sent a message after him that they would not have him reign over them. So when he had received the kingdom and returned, he commanded the servants to be brought before him to ascertain how much each had gained by trading. One had gained ten pounds, another five. To both of these he said, ' ' Well done, ' ' and appointed the first over ten cities, and the second over five cities. Another came with the pound wrapped in a napkin, where it had lain unemployed since it was given him, because he believed his Master to be an austere and grasping man. But the Lord took away his pound from him and gave it to him who had ten, ' ' for unto every one that hath shall be given. ' ' And as to his enemies, who sent word that they did not want him to rule over them, he had them brought and put to death. Jesus was the nobleman who was to go away to receive a kingdom. Before setting up his kingdom he will leave his servants to employ, during his absence, the talents he has given them. But he will be neglected by his own people; and he will come again to call his servants to account. ' ' By the punishment of those who would not that he should reign over them, is denoted the doom of & 404 THE STORY OF JESUS. the Jewish nation, for rejecting the Messiah, and also the punishment of all sinners, for not receiving him as king. ' ' It was probably when leaving Jericho in the morning, after a quiet night at the house of Zaccheus, that Jesus met the two blind men outside of the city gates. Luke speaks as if he were going into the city, but refers only to nearness to it. Mark and Luke mention but one, and Mark gives his name — Bartimeus, that is son of Timeus. There is no contradiction here. One evangelist men tions the two, and the others dwell upon the one, because he is more prominent and his case more interesting. This shows their honesty and truthfulness, — that they had not conspired together to deceive, — -they related facts. Bartimeus has heard of Jesus and his mighty works, but probably has not been near him before. He hears the great commotion made by the multitude fol lowing Jesus, and asks what it is all about. He was told that it was Jesus. He could not see where Jesus was, but he could reach him with his voice. So he cries out aloud to him, not only as Jesus the Nazarene, but "Jesus, thou Son of David," the Christ of God, "have mercy on me." Some of the people told the blind man to hold his peace. But he cried the more, "Thou Sou of David, have mercy on me." Jesus stood still, and com manded him to be called, and Bartimeus, casting aside in his haste and excitement the mantle that covered his shoulders, came near, led by some friendly hand. ' ' What wilt thou that I shall do unto you ? ' ' asked Jesus. " Lord, that I may receive my sight." And Jesus had compassion and touched his eyes and said, ' ' Receive thy sight. Go thy way, thy faith hath saved thee." And ZACCHEUS AND BARTIMEUS. 405 immediately he received his sight and followed him, and he and all who saw it glorified and praised God. After these events at Jericho, Jesus went before, fol lowed by his disciples and the people, ' ' ascending up to Jerusalem." Leaving the plain in which Jericho was situated, he climbed the heights toward the city of David, in the hill country of Judea. It was nearly time for the Jewish Passover, and people from all parts of the land were already congregating at Jerusalem to perform the rites necessary to ceremonial purification before the feast. The people sought in vain for Jesus; so they spoke among themselves in whispers as they stood in the tem ple — "What think ye that he will not come to the feast ? ' ' This they did because the Pharisees and chief priests had given orders that if any man knew where Jesus was he should show it, that they might arrest him. While these things were occurring Jesus was nearing the city. It was six days before the Passover, on Friday afternoon, when he reached Bethany, on the road between Jericho and Jerusalem, on the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives and near to Jerusalem. It was here that Martha and Mary and Lazarus lived, with whom he spent the Sabbath — Saturday. It was not long before the peo ple learned of his arrival there, and came in large num bers, not only to see Jesus, but also to see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead. And the chief priests, bent on their deadly purpose, agreed together to put not only Jesus, but Lazarus also to death, on account of his wonderful resurrection. Many of the Jews "went away and believed on Jesus. ' ' BOOK EIGHTH. THE LAST PASSOVER WEEK. FROM APRIL 2D TO APRIL 8TH A.D. 30. (4°7) (4°8) THE WAY OF THE CROSS. CHRIST'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 409 CHAPTER LXXVII. CHRIST'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. Matt. xxi. 1-17 ; Mark xi. i-xi ; Luke xix. 29-44 ; John xii. 12-26.— Jerusalem- Sunday — one day — April, a.d. 30. ' I "^HE Jewish Sabbath began on Friday at sundown -¦- and closed at sundown on Saturday. It was the next morning — our Sunday — when Jesus re sumed his journey toward Jerusalem and the temple. Thousands of people from every section of the land and from all parts of the world were present to attend the feast, and the city was thronged. Bethphage was near Bethany, but while the latter remains, not a trace of the former can be discovered. The people in the city were in expectation, and when they heard that Jesus was ap proaching, and was even then just over on the other side of the Mount of Olives, shut out from their view, they went in vast numbers out of the city to meet him. From Bethphage, where he probably lodged, Jesus sent two of his disciples, the evening before, to Bethany, where they would find an ass tied outside the door, and a colt with her. They were to loose and bring them to him, and if any one objected they were to say that the Master had need of them, and he would send them at once. Mark and Luke mention only the colt, on which no one had ever ridden, because it was on this that Jesus rode. It happened just as Jesus told them ; and when they brought them to Jesus they put their outer garments on the colt and then helped Jesus to mount its back. Thus Jesus prepared to ascend the eastern slope of the 4.IO THE STORY OF JESUS. Mount of Olives and descending on the other side to en ter Jerusalem. This mount is about a mile in length and about seven hundred feet high, and overlooks Jeru salem, every part of which can be seen from its summit. There are two roads from Bethany to Jerusalem — one around the southern end, the other across the summit. CHRIST'S PUBLIC ENTRY LNTO JERUSALEM. It has three peaks, or summits, and our Saviour is sup posed to have ascended the middle one, over which runs the road to the city. This mountain took its name from the olive-tree, which blooms in June, bearing white flowers, and, in due season, its well-known olive fruit. "All this was done," says Matthew, " that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, ' Tell CHRIST'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 411 ye the daughter of Zion, Behold thy king cometh unio thee, meek and sitting upon an ass, and a colt, the foal of an ass.' " " Five hundred years before the prophet Zechariah had foretold that the king of Zion would one day appear ' riding on an ass.' At the time of the prophecy there were no kings in Zion or Jerusalem. The kingdom had ceased at the captivity. ' ' This prophecy is here applied directly to Jesus as Judah' s king. The whole proceed ing seems strange to us, but most Oriental customs seem strange to western nations. " In Judea there were few horses, and those were used chiefly in war. Men seldom employed them in common life, and in or dinary journeys the ass, the mule and the camel are still most used in eastern countries. To ride on a horse was sometimes an emblem of war ; on a mule and an ass the emblem of peace. Kings and princes commonly rode on them in times of peace ; and it is mentioned as a mark of rank and dignity to ride in that manner. So Solomon, when he was inaugurated as king, rode on a mule. Riding in this manner then denoted neither poverty nor degradation, but was the appropriate way in which a king should ride, and in which, therefore, the King of Zion should enter into his capital — the city of Jerusalem." The very great multitude that had come out of Jerusa lem, waving palm branches, met him as he drew nigh the city, at the descent of the Mount of Olives. Some spread their outer garments or cloaks on the ground, and others cut branches off the palm-trees and strewed them in the way for him to ride over, as on a royal road. And the multitude was very great ; some went before and some followed after him. When he began his de scent toward the city ' ' the whole multitude of his disci ples ' ' began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice 412 THE STORY OF JESUS. for all the mighty works that they had seen, saying, "Blessed be the king that cometh in the name of the Lord ! Peace in heaven and glory in the highest ! " The multitude of the people joined with the disciples in the loud acclaim, saying, " Hosanna to the Son of David; blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; hosanna in the highest. ' ' John tells us that the disciples did not fully understand these things in the light of prophecy until after the Lord's resurrection and ascension. This demonstration of popular favor on the part of the Jewish people was be cause of the raising of Lazarus from the dead, which had taken place near the city, and was now known to all. But the effect of Christ's transient popularity upon the Pharisees was depressing. They said among themselves : " Perceive ye how we prevail nothing? Behold the world is gone after him." Some of them said to Jesus: ' ' Master, rebuke thy disciples ;' ' and he answered them : ' ' I tell you that if these should hold their peace the stones would immediately cry out." When Jesus, approach ing, looked down upon the city from the Mount of Olives, he wept over it and uttered that sad lamentation : "If thou hadst known, even thou, at least, in this, thy day, the things which belong to thy peace, but now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee and compass thee round and keep thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even with the ground and thy children within thee ; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another ; because thou knewest not the day of thy visitation." When he had come into the city and tem ple the whole city was moved with excitement, and the people who had not gone forth to meet him, asked, CHRIST'S PUBLIC ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 413 "Who is this?" The multitude answered, "This is Jesus, the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. ' ' This prediction of Jesus in regard to Jerusalem was verified. ' ' Sternly, literally, within fifty years was this prophecy ful filled," says Farrar. " Josephus tells us how, to the very letter, all this was fulfilled — how, at an early stage of the four months' siege Titus, the Roman general in command, summoned a coun cil of war, at which three plans were discussed — to storm the city, or to repair and rebuild the engines that had been destroyed, or to blockade the city and starve it into surrender. The third was the method adopted, and by incredible labor, the whole army en gaging in the work, a wall was raised, which compassed the city round and round, and hemmed it on every side. During the war the people flocked into Jerusalem, and when famine drove any to escape, they were crucified. The Romans burnt the most ex treme parts of the city and dug up the foundations of the walls, reserving only three towers and a part of the wall as a memorial of their own valor and for the better encampment of the sol diers. " Titus did not wish to sacrifice the temple — nay, he made every possible effort to save it — but he was forced to leave it in ashes. He did not intend to be cruel to the inhabitants, but the deadly fanaticism of their opposition so extinguished all desire to spare them that he undertook the task of well-nigh exterminating the race, of crucifying them by hundreds, of exposing them in am phitheatres by thousands, of selling them into slavery by myri ads. Josephus tells us that even immediately after the siege of Titus, no one in the desert waste around him would have recog nized the beauty of Judea. "When we conceive Jesus surveying, on the one hand, the multitudes of giddy, thoughtless, infatuated beings around him, engrossed with the affairs of the passing hour, trifling with the grandest concerns in the universe ; gay, sportive, careless, hurry ing on to the verge of life ; and then, on the other hand, turning to behold the dread futurity, the awful gulf of ruin flaming forth the wrath of the Almighty God against the impenitent— is there not in this an explanation that may well appall the sinner, 414 THE STORY OF JESUS. of the compassion, the grief, the yearning expostulation of Je sus ? Surely it is impossible for imagination to conceive a more awful measure of the guilt and danger of sin than the grief of Jesus." It was the same day of his entrance into the city that "certain Greeks" — probably they were Gentiles who had come to worship in the court of the Gentiles, as the heathen often did— who said to Philip, " We would see Jesus." Philip and Andrew most likely sought Jesus in that part of the temple where the Gentiles were not allowed. Jesus said to them that the hour of his glorifi cation had come ; that a grain of wheat had to fall into the ground and die, to produce fruit ; that he that loveth this life shall lose the life to come, and that if any man would serve him he must follow him ; that such would be with him, and be honored by the Father. At this time Jesus' soul was troubled, in view of the coming cross. " Father, save me from this hour, but for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name." Then a voice came from heaven, saying: "I have both glorified it and will glorify it again." Some of the people standing by heard the voice, and thought that it thundered ; others said, ' ' an angel spake unto him." But Jesus told them that the voice came for their sakes ; that the time had come for the world to be judged ; for the prince of this world, even Satan, to be cast out, and signifying by what death he should die, he said : " And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. ' ' Upon this the people began to ques tion him. He had claimed to be the Son of man ; had spoken of his death ; they wanted to know, then, why the law said that Christ should abide forever. ' ' Who is this Son of man?" ¦> Jesus replies : "Yet a little while CHRIST'S PUBLIC ENTR } ' INTOJER USALEM. 415 is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you, for he that walketh in dark ness knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have the light, believe in the light, that ye ma}' be the children of light. ' ' When Jesus had said these things he departed from the temple and hid himself from them, and leaving the city, he returned to Bethany — to his disciples — proba bly to the house of Lazarus, where he spent the night. MONTE CHRISTO. 41 6 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXVIII. TRADERS DRIVEN FROM THE TEMPLE. Matt. xxi. 12-16, 18-19 ; Mark xi. 12-19 ; Luke xix 45-48 ; xxi. 37-38.— Jerusalem, Monday, the second day of the week, April, a.d. 30. MONDAY morning Jesus and his disciples re turned from Bethany to Jerusalem. On the way he was hungry, and, seeing a fig tree afar off by the common roadside, he came to it for figs, and found on it nothing but leaves. ' ' The time of figs was not yet," that is, the time for gathering them. It was the season for figs, which were ripe during the Passover. Jesus pronounced a curse upon it, that is, devoted it to destruction, but the words he used were : ' ' Let no fruit grow on thee henceforth forever. " " No man eat fruit of thee hereafter forever." " There is a kind of tree which bears a large, green-colored fig that ripens very early," says Dr. William Thomson. "I have plucked them in May from trees on Lebanon, a hundred and fifty miles north of Jerusalem, and where trees are nearly a month later than in the south of Palestine ; it does not, there fore, seem impossible that the same kind might have had ripe figs at Easter, in the warm, sheltered regions of Olivet. The rea son why he might seek fruit from this particular tree at that early day was the ostentatious show of leaves the fig often comes with, or even before the leaves, and especially on the early kind. If there was no fruit on this leafy tree it might justly be condemned as barren." The fig tree was a type of the Jewish people. They had the law, the temple, all its rites of worship, the ex ternals of righteousness, but none of its fruits. ' ' Jesus is TRADERS DPI VE\ FROM THE TEMPLE. 417 teaching by symbols. The tree is Israel. He — the same who planted it in days of old — goes to it expecting fruit, which its fair appearance warrants ; but finding none, he pronounces judicialh' upon it the sentence of destruction." It is the same with the Jew or Gentile, the individual or the nation — Jesus expects fruit when there has been nurture, and the curse of God rests on the bar ren and unfruitful. The disciples heard what he said to the tree. When Jesus came to the city and went into the tem ple, he began to cast out those that sold and bought in the courts of the sacred edifice, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers and the seats of them that sold doves ; " And he would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple," and he taught the people who gathered to hear him, and said: "Did not Isaiah write, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves?" Neander says : " For the convenience of those from a distance who wished to offer sacrifices, booths h.ul been erected in the temple court, in which everything necessary for the purpose was kept for sale, and money-changers were also allowed to take their stand there, but, as might have been expected from the existing corruption of the Jewish people, many foul abuses had grownup. Merchants and brokers made everything subservient to their avarice, and their noisy huckstering was a great disturbance to the worship of the temple." In the beginning of his public ministry Jesus had purified the temple, and now again, towards its close, he performs the same act of cleansing. " The second cleansing of the Courts of the Temple seems to have taken the custodians of the place as much by surprise as IS* 4 1 8 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. did the first. They made no attempt to interrupt it, nor did they interfere with Jesus in the use to which he put the courts that he had cleansed. He remained to keep guard over the place, not suffering any man to carry even a common vessel across the court which the Jews had turned into a common thoroughfare. He remained for hours to occupy it, unchallenged ; the people flocked into it, and he taught them there. All this while the priests and the Levites, the rulers and the temple-guard are look ing on bewildered, their earlier antipathy kindled into a ten fold fervor of hate." And he did many gracious deeds. The blind and the lame came to him, and he healed the lame and restored sight to the blind. The children also praised him aloud in the temple, saying, ' ' Hosanna to the Son of David. ' ' And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonder ful things that he did, and heard the children ascribing praise to him as the Son of David, they were greatly displeased, and said to him, ' ' Hearest thou what these say ? ' ' and he answered them, ' ' Yes. Have ye never read what is written in the Psalms, — out of the mouth of babes and sucklings, thou hast perfected praise?" The rulers and teachers of the people could not see how children could know the Saviour, and were offended that they should join in his praise. The answer of Jesus an gered them the more, and they sought to destroy him ; but they could not for fear of the people, who were at tentive to him and astonished at his teaching. At the close of the day he withdrew and went out to the Mount of Olives, probably to Bethany, and spent the night. In the morning the people came early to the temple hoping to hear him. THE TWO SONS— WICKED HUSBANDMEN. 419 CHAPTER LXXIX. THE TWO SONS — THE WICKED HUSBANDMEN. Matt. xxi. 20-32 ; Mark xi. 20-33 ; Lcke xx. 1-8.— Jerusalem— Tuesday, the third day of the week, a.d. 30. y\ S Jesus and his disciples again on the following ¦*- ¦*" morning, Tuesday, wended their way to the city from Bethany, they saw as they passed by -that the fig tree that Jesus cursed the day before was dried up from the roots. Peter at once called the atten tion of the Lord to it, saying, "Master, the fig tree is withered away. ' ' Jesus answering, said, ' ' Have faith in God," and told them that if they exercised faith and had no doubt in their heart, they could not only do what he had done, but could by a word remove this mountain and cast it into the sea. He also told them that all things whatsoever they would ask in prayer, believing, they should receive, and that if they hope to be forgiven when they pray for forgiveness, they must forgive those against whom they had ought. From this we are to learn that no power in the performance of miracles need ful would be withheld from the apostles at that time. "Prayer," it has been said, "moves the arm that moves the universe ; but it is faith that gives to prayer the faculty of linking itself with omnipotence and call ing it to human aid." They came to Jerusalem, and as he was walking in the temple and teaching the people and preaching the gos pel, the chief priests and the elders and scribes came to him and demanded by what authority he "did these 420 THE STORY OF JESUS. things," — to act as rabbi and prophet, to teach the peo ple, to ride into the city amidst the shouting multitude and to drive the traders from the temple. These men, who were members of the Sanhedrin or Jewish Senate, constituted the sole authority in ' ' these things, ' ' and felt called on to wait upon Jesus thus publicly, and to ask him who gave him the authority to regulate the re ligious affairs of the Jews, which had been committed to them. The answer of Jesus put them to ignominious de feat before the very people whom they had hoped to prejudice against him. Turning to them he replied, "I will also ask you one question, which, if you answer, I will likewise tell you by what authority I do these things; The baptism of John, was it from heaven or .of men?" Pausing for a reply, and receiving none, he said, "Answer me." But they had no answer, they were in a dilemma and they reasoned among themselves aside and out of hearing, regarding what Jesus would say to their answer. " If we shall say from heaven, he will say, 'Why then did ye not believe him?'" and they knew that from the first they had rejected John and would not accept what he said respecting Jesus as the Christ. They continued, " But if we shall say, of men ; we fear the people, for all men hold John as a prophet." They would not only have lost their influence with the people, but would have been in danger of violence from them, for they believed that John was a prophet indeed. Finally they were forced to the humiliating and untruth ful answer, ' ' We cannot tell whence it is. ' ' Jesus re plied, " Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things." They could, if they would, have easily dis covered by what authority Jesus worked and taught. THE TWO SONS— WICKED HUSBANDMEN. 421 The Lord now relates to them a parable which con tains his lesson for them. "But what think ye," he begins, and tells them of a man who had two sons. The father came to the first and said, ' ' Son, go work to-day in my vineyard," and he answered, "I will not," but afterwards repented and went. He came to the second likewise, who said, "I will go," and went not. Which of these did the will of his father ? asked Jesus, and they answered, ' ' The first. ' ' Then he said to them, that the publicans and harlots, who were the greatest sinners, were repenting and entering the kingdom of heaven before them, for when John came "in the way of right eousness ' ' they believed not, but the ' ' publicans and harlots believed him," and these Jewish rulers had seen it and neither repented nor believed. Thus he explained to them the solemn meaning of their own answer. In another parable Jesus spoke unto them of the vine yard let out to wicked husbandmen, by which he meant to teach them their unfaithfulness to God and to their trust. The parable was at once history and prophecy, for, says Geikie, "The vineyard of God separated from the wilderness of heathenism was clearly Israel. The husbandmen were the priests, rabbis and Pharisees, to whom he had left his vinej'ard, with the charge to tend it and to render him duly its fruits. The servants sent were the prophets. From their first appearance in the distant past to John the Baptist the\- had been despised, beaten, martyred — only one could follow them — the last and highest representative of God, who should command respect even from murderers. His only well-beloved Son, the Messiah, who had come, not as the nation had fancied, to bring them po litical glory and earthly prosperit}-, but to receive the fruits which kept back for hundreds of years, could no longer be left unrendered. But Jesus, the Messiah, had long foreseen his fate. He had had it before his eyes every hour since his public entry 422 THE STORY OF JESUS. into Jerusalem. He, the rightful heir of the vineyard, had been received by the husbandmen with jealous eyes and deadly pur poses. The revolt he had come to end had grown rampant. It had risen from a refusal to render the fruits, to a rejection of their dependence and a daring resolution to take the vineyard into their own hands ; to cast out God in casting out him whom he had sent. The fierce anger of God could not long delay. The rebels, smitten by his wrath, must perish ; the vineyard must pass into other hands. But the others could only be the heathen, whom Israel despised. Loyal to the Son whom Israel had re jected and slain, disciples and followers gathered from other na tions, would be entrusted with the inheritance. Changing the figure, these would willingly accept, as the foundation and chief corner-stone of the new kingdom of God, him whom the first builders — of whom those now before him were the representa tives — had rejected. Was there any doubt that God would trans fer that kingdom to those thus loyal to his Son ? " He told them that those to whom this chief stone would become a stone of stumbling would be broken, and that those on whom it fell would be crushed to pieces. When the Pharisees and the chief priests per ceived that he referred to them,' they sought again to arrest him, but they feared the people, who believed that Jesus was a prophet, and who even then were thought to so favor him as to be ready to defend him against them. Those were terrible words: "The kingdom of God shall be taken from you and given to a nation bring ing forth the fruits thereof. ' ' MARRIAGE OP THE KING'S SON. 423 CHAPTER LXXX. MARRIAGE OF THE KING'S SON. Matt. xxii. 1-22 ; Mark xii. 13-17 ; Luke xx. 20-26. — Jerusalem, ad. 30 ; Tuesday, the third day. FT seemed to be "a day of parables." "The parable of the marriage of the king's son in its basis and frame-work closely resembles the parable of the Great Supper, uttered during his last journey at a Pharisee's house. But in its details, and in its entire conclusion, it is different," says Farrar. "Here the ungrateful subjects who receive the invitation not only make light of it, and pursue undisturbed their worldly avo cations, but some of them actually insult and murder the mes senger who invited them, and a point at which history merges into prophecy — are destroyed and their city burned. And the rest of the story points to still further scenes, pregnant with still deeper meanings. Others are invited, the wedding is fur nished with guests, both bad and good ; the king comes in and notices one who had thrust himself into the company in his own rags, without providing or accepting the wedding garment, which the commonest courtesy required. This rude, intruding, presumptuous guest is cast out by attendant angels into outer darkness, where shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth ; and then follows for the last time the warning, urged in varying similitudes, with a frequency commensurate with its importance, that many are called, but few chosen." "He was speechless." "What this man lacked," says a dis tinguished writer, ' ' was righteousness. He had not, according to the image of Paul, ' put on Christ, ' in which putting on of Christ both faith and holiness are included. By faith we recognize a righteousness out of and above us, and wherewith our spirits can be clothed, which righteousness is in Christ, who is the Lord, our righteousness. A time arrives when every man will discover that he needs this covering, this array for his soul. It 424 THE STORY OF JESUS. is woe unto him' who like this guest, only discovers it when it is too late to provide himself with such, and then suddenly stands confessed to himself in all his moral nakedness and de filement." The meaning of our Lord in these parables, so far as they referred to the Jewish nation, was apparent to the people and their leaders. So that some of the Pharisees and the Herodians — two parties bitterly opposed to each other — came together to consult as to how they might entangle him in his talk, and accuse him before Pilate, and deliver him up to him for trial and punishment. They themselves watched him and employed and sent forth spies to feign themselves just men, to question him. The Herodians were the adherents of King Herod, who owed his power tq the Roman emperor, and consequently they would be jealous for both Herod and Csesar. The Pharisees, on the other hand, were of the Jewish national party, and hated the usurper Herod and the heathen Ro man conquerors. These two parties were enemies of each other, but they are now united by mutual hatred to Christ, and they watch him, while their minions, in the guise of men seeking instruction, put to him their artfully- framed question : ' ' Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man, for thou regardest not the person of man, but teachest the way of God in truth ; tell us, therefore, what thinkest thou ; Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not ? Shall we give or shall we not give?" " Now, they thought, we will have him on one horn or the other of the dilemma ; for if he says, No, then he will place himself in antagonism with Rome, and incur arrest by Pilate ; and if he says, Yes, MARRIAGE OF THE KING'S SON. 425 then he will oppoSe the Jewish nation, and have the people as well as the Pharisees against him. But they were themselves impaled by him. ' ' Perceiving at once their crafty wickedness and hypocrisy, he said : ' ' Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? Show me a penny." They showed him a Roman denarius, with which they paid their custom duty, or tribute, to the Roman gov ernment. The coin showed their bondage to Rome. Pointing out to them the likeness and name of the Roman emperor upon the coin, he asked them : ' ' Whose is this image and superscription ? ' ' They answered: "Caesar's." They could do no less. Then came his unexpected reply: " Render therefore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's." The effect of this reply was to utterly silence them ; and, marveling at his answer, they left him and went -their way. But for all time our Lord has taught the duty of obeying the powers that be, ordained, as they are of God, to govern men ; but he has, none the less, emphatically here taught that God has a prior claim, and that men in their devotion to government are not to forget that God has a prior right to the tribute of their life and strength. 426 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXXI. LAST WORDS TO AN IMPENITENT PEOPLE. Matt. xxii. 33-46, xxiii. 1-39; Mark xii. 18-40; Luke xx. 27-47. — Jerusalem, Tuesday, the third day, a.d. 30. ^ I "^HE enemies of Jesus were very determined and -*- active, as the workers of iniquity ever are, and returned after each defeat to renew the conflict with him. The Pharisees and the Herodians had been silenced by him, and now, in the same day, there came to him the Sadducees, who, contrary to the teaching of the scriptures and of Christ, did not believe in the res urrection of the body, nor in the future state of rewards and punishments, nor in the existence of angels, nor the separate existence of the soul after death. In order, by their reasoning, to throw discredit upon the doctrine of the resurrection, they tell him of seven brothers who, according to the law of Moses, had each, in succession, married the same woman and died childless ; and that, last of all, the woman died also. And they asked him which one of these brothers would have her as his wife in the resurrection. Jesus told them that they were in error from their want of knowledge ' of the scriptures and of the power of God. That the children of this world marry, but that they which shall be accounted worthy to attain that world, and the resurrection, when they shall arise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven, and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. Jesus went on in defense of the LAST WORDS TO AN IMPENITENT PEOPLE. 427 doctrine, to adduce, as proof of the resurrection and the immortality of the patriarchs, what God had said to Moses when he appeared to him in the burning bush. "Now that the dead are raised, even Moses showed at the bush. " " God spake unto him saying ; I am the God of Abraham; and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. He is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for all live unto him. ' ' These patriarchs had long been dead and buried, and yet God speaks of them as living. That their souls were alive was so plain, and Jesus argued so well the resurrection of the body from the immortality of the soul, that these sceptical disputers — the Sadducees — "after that durst not ask him any question at all." Certain scribes said to him, "Master, thou hast said well." When the Pharisees heard that Jesus had put to si lence the Sadducees, to the astonishment of the people, they gathered themselves around him, for they were pleased with the defeat of their opponents ; and one of them, a lawyer or scribe, asked him, which was the first and greatest commandment of all ? Jesus answered somewhat as a scribe formerly had answered him. ' ' Hear, O Israel. The Lord our God is one Lord ; and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength. And the second is like unto it, thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. On these two command ments hang all the law and the prophets. ' ' Thus, all of man's duty was summed up in one word — love. And the scribe, commending, added that, "To love God and man is more than whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. ' ' Jesus, when he saw that the lawyer had answered dis- 428 THE STORY OF JESUS. creetly, said unto him ; ' ' Thou art not far from the kingdom of God." Again his enemies were afraid to question him. While the Pharisees were gathered about him in the temple Jesus asked them a question, " What think ye of Christ ; whose Son is he ? " They were the teachers of the people, and professed to know the scriptures, and had denied that he was the Christ. Since they knew so much, he proceeded to ask them some plain questions respecting their own Messiah and the scriptures concern ing him. It was an embarrassing question, for the man ner in which he had silenced them all when they ques tioned him must have made them hesitate ; but they answered, ' ' The Son of David. ' ' To this Jesus replies, ' ' How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, ' The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? ' " It may be that Jesus here paused for their reply, and, get ting none, went on, " If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?" They did not answer, because they could not ; and they were afraid from that day to ask him any more questions. ' ' But the common people heard him gladly." " Could Abraham have called Isaac and Jacob and Joseph, or any of his own descendants, near or remote, his Lord ? If not, how came David to do so ? There could be but one answer, be cause that Son would be divine, not human — David's Son by human birth — but David's Lord by divine subsistence. The true key to that announcement, in the one hundred and tenth Psalm, and to many similar prophecies, was wanting to the Jews so long as the true and proper divinity, as well as the true and proper humanity of their Messiah remained unperceived and un acknowledged. ' ' Then Jesus addressed his disciples in the presence of LAST WORDS TO AN IMPENITENT PEOPLE. 429 all the people, and told them that the scribes and Phari sees were the teachers, as Moses had been, and in his place, and that therefore they should observe what was taught by them, but not to follow their example; " for they say and do not;" they bind heavy burdens on others which they will not bear themselves; what they do is to be seen of men; they make broad their phylacteries — that is, the slips of parchment worn on the forehead as a charm, on which were written passages from the Hebrew scriptures: they enlarge the fringe on their garments, worn to distinguish them from the heathen nations; they love the most honorable positions on couches at feaits, and the chief seats in the synagogues and respectful salutations in the market-places; they love to be called rabbi or master. Jesus told them to call no man master in religions things but himself; because his disciples are all brethren: to call no man father or ruler in church matters, for God is their Father; the greatest shall be the servant of all; he who will exalt himself shall be humbled, and the humble shall be exalted. He then denounces the scribes and Pharisees as hypo crites, and pronounces a woe upon them, because they shut up the kingdom of heaven against men, neither going in themselves when invited by him, nor allowing others to go in; because they defraud widows of their possessions; and for the purpose of leaving the impres sion that they are pious, continue long at their devo tions; for all which their condemnation will be greater. He likewise denounces them for compassing sea and land to make one proselvte to their views, and then making him "more the child of hell" than themselves; for being blind guides, because they taught that to swear by the temple was notiing, but to swear by the gold of 43O THE STORY OF JESUS. the temple was binding; that to swear by the altar was nothing, but that he who swears by the gift on the altar is guilty. He declares that to swear by heaven or by God's throne is to swear by God himself. Jesus also pro nounces a woe upon them, because they pay the tithes of mint, anise and cummin and omit the weightier matters of the law, — judgment, mercy and faith — in which they strain out a gnat and swallow a camel ; because they are so particular to be clean in outward things while they are full of extortion and excess; because they are like whited sepulchres, which appear beautiful outwardly, but are within full of uncleanness; because they tenderly care for the tombs of the prophets, whom their fathers killed , and fill up the measure of their fathers' guilt by doing likewise. Then follow those awful words of min gled prophecy, warning and woe : "Ye serpents ! ye vipers ! how can ye escape the damnation of hell ? Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets and wise men and scribes, and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues and persecute them from city to city; that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zachariah, son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you all these things shall come upon this generation. O, Jeru salem, Jerusalem ! thou that stonest the prophets and killest those that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, but ye would not. Behold your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth until ye shall say: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord." LAST WORDS TO AN IMPENITENT PEOPLE. 431 Jesus sat in the temple over against the coffers with trumpet-shaped mouths, for the reception of the offerings of the people for the temple service. And there came a poor widow and threw in two mites, or the smallest pieces of brass coin in use among the Jews and in value about two mills and a half, or one-fourth of a cent. Jesus said to his disciples that this woman had cast in more, in proportion to her means, than all the others, who gave of their abundance or store, for she had given her all. John, in speaking of the effect of the final work and teaching of Jesus, says, "Yet they believed not," as Isaiah hath said, "Who hath believed our. report?" He also quotes from Isaiah, who saw Christ's glory, as to the condition in which they were left because they would not. Therefore they could not be healed and were left unsaved. Nevertheless John continues, ' ' Many of the chief rulers believed on him, but for fear of the Pharisees they did not confess him for fear of being put out of the synagogue ; for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God." The final words of Jesus before he left the temple were sad and plaintive. He told them that he that believed on him believed on him that sent him ; that he that had seen him had seen the Father ; that whosoever believed on him as the light of the world should not abide in dark ness ; that God would judge him who believed not ; that he came into the world not to judge the world but that all might be saved ; that he had spoken and taught what he did by the command of God ; "and I know that his commandment is everlasting life. ' ' 43 2 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXXII. DESTRUCTION OP JERUSALEM FORETOLD. Matt. xxiv. 1-51 ; Mark xiii. 1-37 ; Luke xxi. 5-35.— Mount of Olives, Tuesday, third day of the week, a.d. 30. HAVING delivered the preceding solemn words, Jesus, accompanied by his disciples, departed from the temple and went upon the Mount of Olives, from which they looked upon the temple in all its glory ;.with its goodly stones and splendid offerings and its nine golden gates and columns of Corinthian brass glittering in the sunlight. As he sat looking at the temple, his disciples spoke to him about the won derful buildings covering the temple area and the temple itself, the very emblem of solidity, strength and stabil ity. Jesus said, ' ' Seest thou these great buildings ? There shall not be left one stone upon another that shall not be thrown down. "... While thus wondering and talking together, Peter, James, John and Andrew came to him privately and asked him, When shall these things be? and, What shall be the sign of thy coming and of the end of the world ? ' ' The double question of the disciples — first, respecting the destruction of Jerusalem, and especially the time when it was to happen ; and second, respecting the signs of his advent, and of the end of the world — required a double answer ; the two parts referring each to one of two events. " " Much that our Lord said might be applied to both these events, both these ' comings ' being, in fact, comings to judgment ; but DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM FORETOLD. 433 towards the close his language grew more distinctly ap plicable to his final coming to judge the world. ' ' Jesus told them that many would come in his name, claiming to be the Christ, but they must not be de ceived ; they must not be troubled when they hear of wars and rumors of wars, for kingdom will rise against kingdom and nation against nation, and famine, pesti lences and earthquakes will take place in various places before the end shall come. ' ' All these are the begin ning of sorrows. ' ' Then his disciples will be delivered up to councils, beaten in synagogues, brought before rulers and kings, be imprisoned and killed — all for his name's sake and as witnesses against their oppressors. But they were not to trouble themselves as to what they shall speak, for the Holy Spirit will direct them and will give them a mouth and wisdom that their adver saries cannot resist. He warns them also that many will fall away and that his disciples will be hated, perse cuted, betrayed and even put to death by their nearest relatives simply because they are Christians. ' ' And be cause iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold;" but adds the comforting assurances, "He that endureth to the end the same shall be saved," and " There shall not a hair of your head perish." This is taken to mean primarily that Christians should escape the terrible sufferings of the siege of Jerusalem. . . . More remotely to the final salvation of those who prove faithful despite all their afflictions and trials to the end of life. Said Jesus also, ' ' This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations ; and then shall the end come." If by "the end" is meant the destruction of Jerusalem and the 19 434 THE STORY OF JESUS. temple, then there is evidence that this prophecy was fulfilled. "It appears, from credible evidence, that the gospel was preached in Idumea, Syria and Mesopotamia by Jude ; in Egypt, Marmoria, Mauritania and other parts of Africa by Mark, Simon and Jude ; in Ethiopia by Candace's eunuch and Matthias ; in Pontus, Galatia and the neighboring parts of Asia by Peter ; in the territories of the seven Asiatic churches by John ; in Parthia by Matthew ; in Scythia by Andrew and Philip ; in the northern and western part of Asia by Bartholomew ; in Persia by Simon and Jude ; in Media, Carmania and several eastern parts by Thomas ; through the vast tract from Jerusalem round about unto Illyricum by Paul ; in most of which places Christian churches were planted in less than thirty years after the death of Christ, which was before the destruction of Jerusalem." Paul tells the Romans that ' ' The sound of the gospel had gone forth into all the world, and their word to the end of the earth ;" and to the Colossians he says that the truth of the gospel had come ' ' To all the world, being preached to every creature." Christ's words, if applied to " the end " of the world, mean that the gos pel is to be preached in all the world to all nations and to every creature in the same sense. Some of the signs of the end of the Jewish economy he mentions. Jerusalem shall be surrounded by armies, and the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, shall be seen standing in the holy place. Then all his disciples in Judea were to flee unto the mountains for refuge. It will not be safe for those on the house-top to save their goods, nor for those in the fields to return home even for a garment, but they must flee at once out of the city and home for safety, to the hills, to escape the day .of vengeance. Daniel had pre dicted the destruction of the second temple before it was DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM FORETOLD. 435 built, and here Christ tells by what signs they shall know that the destruction is at hand. The ' ' abomination of desolation in the holy place ' ' denotes the Roman army at the gates of' the holy city, come to make it desolate, with those abominations, the images of their emperor and gods on their standards. Jesus predicts the sorrows of those times. ' ' They shall fall by the edge of the sword and shall be led away captive into all nations, and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." The trials would be beyond endurance, "but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, those days shall be shortened. ' ' These admonitions saved many Christians the horrors of the siege. Cestus first came with his army and besieged Jerusalem, but for some unaccountable reason withdrew, which enabled the Christians to take refuge in flight, before Titus came to capture and demolish the city. ' ' Taking advantage of the space before the siege was formed by Titus, they departed in a body to Pella, a village beyond Jordan, which became the seat of the church of Jerusalem till Hadrian permitted their re turn. ' ' Jesus warned his disciples not to be deceived by the signs and wonders promised by false Christs and prophets. When he himself comes, it will be like the lightning, sudden, but unmistakable and all pervading. "Wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together," is a reference to the Roman eagles pursuing the fugitives. The signs that in those days 'shall follow the tribulation of those days, are: "The sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of 436 THE STORY OF JESUS. heaven shall be shaken; " and upon the earth, distress of nations with perplexity, the sea and the waves roaring; men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things that are coming on the earth. "Then shall they see" the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory, and then shall he send his angels and shall gather together his elect from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of the heaven. ' ' The fig-tree is given as an illustration. They could tell from its leaves when summer is near, and so can this generation tell when his coming is at hand, although the precise day and hour was known only to God. ' ' The images here used are not to be taken literally. They are often used by the sacred writers to denote any great calamities." Reference is here made both to the fall of Jerusalem and to the final coming of Christ. ' ' At the destruction of Jerusalem the evidence of his coming was found in the fulfillment of these predictions. At the end of the world the sign of his coming will be his per sonal approach with the glory of his Father and the holy angels. ' ' His people shall rejoice, but others shall trem ble with fear. To be ready is their duty. He likened the kingdom of heaven to a man who left home for a long journey and before going gave authority to his servants and to every man his work. In view of the certainty and suddenness of his com'ng in judgment, and of the impending titter destruction which shall come upon the Jewish nation and upon the whole world, as the flood came in Noah's day, he urges upon his own disciples watchfulness, as faithful and wise servants who are waiting hourly for their Lord's coming. He warns them against becoming weary, because their Lord may DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM FORETOLD. 437 delay his coming beyond their expectation. ' ' Take heed, watch and pray, for ye know not when the time is, lest coming suddenly he may find you sleeping, or en tangled with the affairs of this life." Finally, Jesus says: "And what I say unto you, I say unto all, watch." 438 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXXIII. THE TEN VIRGINS AND THE TEN TALENTS. Matt. xxv. 1-46. — Mount of Olives— Tuesday— third day, a.d. 30. JESUS, in order to impress on his disciples the duty and necessity of constant watchfulness, related to them the parable of the ten virgins. When Jesus comes it shall be as it was when the ten virgins went out at midnight with their lamps to meet the bridegroom, who was about to bring home his bride. Five of them were wise, for they provided themselves with vessels of oil with which to supply their lamps, and five were fool ish, for they took no oil with them. While they waited for the bridegroom, whose arrival was de layed, they all slept. At midnight the cry was heard : " Behold the bridegroom com eth. Go ye out to meet him." Those virgins who were un provided with oil found their lamps had gone out, and, failing to get a supply from BEHOLD THE BRIDEGROOM COMETH. j. t, ^ ; _ their companions, who had only enough for themselves, they went to buy. But while they were gone the bridegroom arrived and went into his house, and the door was shut. The THE TEN VIRGINS AND THE TEN TALENTS. 439 damsels that were ready went in with him, but those that were unprepared arrived too late to go in, and the door being shut they are refused admittance. Barnes says : ' ' In the celebration of marriages in the east, at the present day, many of the peculiar customs of an cient times are observed. ' At a Hindoo marriage,' says a modern missionary, ' the procession of which I saw, some years ago, the bridegroom came from a distance and the bride lived at Serampore, to which place the bridegroom was to come by water. After waiting two or three hours, at length near midnight it was announced in the very words of scripture : ' Behold the bridegroom cometh. Go ye out to meet him.' All the persons employed now lighted their lamps and ran with them to fill up their stations in the procession ; some of them had lost their lights and were unprepared, -but it was then too late to seek them, and the cavalcade moved forward to the house of the bride, at which place the company entered a large and splendidly illuminated area before the house, covered with an awning, where a great company of friends, dressed in their best apparel, were seated upon mats. The bridegroom was carried in the arms of a friend and placed in a superb seat in the midst of the company, where he sat a short time, and then went into the house, the door of which was immediately shut and guarded by Sepoys. I and others expostulated with the door-keeper, but in vain. Never was I so struck with our Lord's beautiful parable as at this moment, ' and the door was shut.' " THE WISE VIRGINS. 44° THE STORY OF JESUS. These ten virgins represent the whole church waiting for the coming of the bridegroom— Christ. The burning lamps "denote outward profession, while the oil represents abundant supplies of inward grace. The five wise vir gins stand for those who are prepared for the coming Lord. Even after an unexpected delay, when he comes at length, they enter with him into the marriage supper of the Lamb. The foolish virgins denote those who idle away their time that should be used in get ting ready for the com ing of their Lord, and are at length shut out from his presence and glory. In the parable of the ten virgins the friends of the bride groom are waiting for him, and in the follow ing parable of the ten talents, the servants of the householder are working for him, but in the main these two parables teach the one THE FOOLISH VIRGINS. ksson. «Be ye alsQ ready, for in such an hour that ye think not, your Lord doth come." A man meditating a journey into a far country put into the hands of his own servants his goods, in talents of sil ver. To one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one — "to every man according to his several ability" — and then took his departure. After a long THE. TEX I'/RGI.VS.IXD THE TEX T.ILEXTS. 441 time the lord returned and asked from each sen-ant an ac count. The servant who had five talents had traded with and doubled them, and he returned to his lord ten talents. His lord said: "Well done, thou good and faithful ser vant. Thou hast been faithful in a few things, I will make thee ruler over many thing's. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord." Likewise he said to the servant who had doubled his two talents, and returned to his lord four. Both were commended not for success, but for their faithfulness, and both were promoted. But the servant who received the one talent said : " Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strewed ; and I was afraid, and wont and hid thy talent in the earth ; lo ! there thou hast that is thine." In answer the lord calls him wicked, as well as slothful, and censures him for not, at least, putting his money out at interest. Taking the talent from him, he gave it to him who had the ten talents, and ordered the unprofitable servant to be cast into outer darkness, whore there shall be weep ing and gnashing of teeth, for unto every one that hath shall be given, and lie shall have abundance. "All receive their native capacities, their opportuni ties, their characters and their circumstances from God. He bestows them not as a gift, but as a trust, and for their use thereof they will be called to account. Our Lord assures us that no use is a sin as well as misuse, neglect as well as flagrant disobedience. The whole parable pivots on the words, unprofitable servant, and it is so living as neither to grow in grace himself nor to edify others." The description of the general judgment that follows these parables is both impressive and appalling, and was I9* 442 THE STORY OF JESUS. given in answer to the disciples' question respecting the end of the world. Jesus tells them that when the Son of man shall come in his glory and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory ; and before him, as the king and judge of the world, shall be gathered all nations and he shall separate them ac cording to character, one from another, just as an eastern shepherd divides the sheep from the goats. The judge shall place the sheep of his fold — the righteous — on his right hand, the place of honor; but the goats — the unright eous — on his left hand, the place of dishonor. "Then shall the King say to them on his right hand, 'Come, ye blessed of my Father: inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation o f lord, open to us. t^e worid . J was an hungered and ye gave me meat ; I was thirsty and ye gave me drink ; I was a stranger and ye took me in ; naked and ye clothed me ; I was sick and ye visited me ; I was in prison and ye came unto me." And when the righteous, with unaffected surprise and humility, ask him, when they did this, the King answers, ' ' Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me." Then shall he say to those on his left hand : ' ' Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his THE TEN VIRGINS AND THE TEN TALENTS 443 angels ; for I was an hungered and ye gave me no meat ; I was thirsty and ye gave me no drink ; I was a stranger and ye took me not in ; naked and ye clothed me not ; sick and in prison and ye visited me not.' ' And when these express their surprise and ask, when they had treated him so, he replies, "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me;" ' ' And these shall go away into everlasting punishment, but the righteous into life eternal. ' ' Says Dr. Brown: "What claims does the Son of man here put forth for himself ! He is to come in his own glory ; all the holy angels are to come with him ; he is to take his seat on his throne ; it is the throne of his own glory ; all nations are to be gathered before him ; the awful separation of the two great classes is to be his doing ; the word of decision in both, 'ye blessed,' 'ye cursed,' is the word of command, to the one, ' come,' to the other, ' depart,' to the king dom, to the flames ; all this is to be his doing. But most aston ishing of all, the blissful or the blighted eternity of each one, of both classes, is suspended upon his treatment of him — is made to turn upon those mysterious ministrations from age to age to the Lord of glory disguised in the persons of those who love his name : ' Ye did" thus and thus unto me. Come, ye blessed !' 'Ye did it not to me. Depart, ye cursed !' In that ' me ' lies an emphasis, the strength of which only the scene itself and its everlasting issues will disclose. Verily, 'God is judge himself' but it is God in flesh, — God in one who is ' not ashamed to call us brethren." 444 THE STORY OFfESUS. CHAPTER LXXXIV. THE SUPPER AT BETHANY AND THE PASCHAL MEAL. Matt. xxvi. 1-25 ; Mark xiv. 1-21 ; Luke xxii. 1-1S, 24-30 ; John xii. 2-8, xiii. 1-30.— Motmt of Olives, Bethany, Jerusalem ; fourth, fifth and sixth days of the week, beginning at sunset, a.d. 30. "\ ~X THEN Jesus had finished these solemn instruc- * ^ tions he turned to his disciples, and after say ing that the feast of the Passover, or of unleavened bread, would be observed after two days, he announced, ' ' The Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners." The disciples did not know at the time, but afterward they knew, that while Jesus was foretell ing his death, the chief priests and scribes were then assembled in the palace of Caiaphas, the high priest, consulting together how they might take him by craft and put him to death, for they were afraid to arrest him openly because of the people, who were„still disposed to favor and defend him. ' ' Not on the feast day, ' ' they said, "lest there be an uproar among the people." But the people were more fickle than the rulers thought and were soon to be persuaded to join in the cry, "Crucify him!" From the Mount of Olives, where these words were probably uttered, Jesus went to Bethany, and on the same day — Wednesday — Simon made him a supper. Simon had been a leper and had probably been cured by the Lord. The feast seems to have been given at the house of Lazarus, for he, Mary and Martha were all present. Simon may have been some relation of the family. SUPPER AT BETHANY AND PASCHAL MEAL. 445 Martha, as usual, sen ed, but Man.- brought an alabaster box of a pound of costly and fragrant oil of spikenard, and broke it and anointed the head and feet oi our Sa- viour as he reclined at table, and wiped his feet with her hair. The sweet perfume filled the house. The disci ples found fault with her, and Judas, who betrayed him, complained of the waste. This should have been sold, said he, and the three hundred pence — or forty dollars — it would have brought should have been given to the poor. This he said, because he carried the purse for Jesus and for all the disciples and was a thief. But Jesus defended the woman and rebuked his disciples. ' ' Let her alone, why trouble ye her ?' ' He told them that she had come beforehand to anoint his body for the burial. She did not thus intend it, but in this way Jesus received it In answer to Judas he said, " The poor ve have always with you, and whenever ye will ye may do them good ; but me ye have not always. She hath done me a good work." "Verily I say unto you, that wherever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her." We are informed by the record that this was the occa sion when Satan entered into Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, and tempted him to betrav his Lord. It may be that his disappointment and the Lords rebuke led him to this sin. for he went at once to the chief priests and captains and arranged how he might betray Jesus to them. " What will ve give me and I will deliver him unto vou ?' ' And thev were glad and agreed to give him thirrv pieces of silver. From that time he sought oppor- tunitv to betrav Jesus in the absence oi the multitude. The next day, the fifth day of the week, or Thursday, 446 THE STORY OFfESUS. the fourteenth of Abib or Nisan, answering to parts of our March and April, before the Passover, found Jesus still at Bethany. ' ' The first day of unleavened bread, called so because no food with yeast was used, closed on the evening of this day at sunset. It was between three o'clock and dark, on this day, or between the two even ings, that the preparations for the Passover were made, and the paschal lamb was slain, which was to be eaten after sunset, which was the beginning of Friday. The disciples asked Jesus where they were to observe the Passover that they might go and make read}-. Jesus sent Peter and John, saying, ' ' Go prepare us the Pass over that we may eat," meaning thereby the paschal lamb and supper. He told them to go to Jerusalem, and that there they would meet a man bearing a pitcher of water, whom they were to follow home, and when they had entered his house they were to say to him, "The Master saith, ' My time is at hand ; I will keep the Pass over at thy house with my disciples ; where is the guest- chamber where I shall eat the Passover with my disci ples?' " And, continued Jesus, "He will show you a large upper room, furnished ; there make ready. ' ' The two disciples went and did as Jesus told them. They met and followed the man, were shown into the upper room and there made ready the Passover against the coming of Jesus and the rest of the disciples. That night, in that room, Jesus observed the Passover for the last time in his life, and instituted the Christian ordi nance of the Lord' s Supper. Says Dr. G. W. Clark : " In the evening, after sunset, the beginning of the fifteenth Nisan, the paschal lamb was eaten. ' ' When the hour of the evening, the begin ning of Friday, or the sixth day of the week, came, Jesus SUPPER A T BETHANY AND PASCHAL MEAL. 447 sat down with his disciples to eat the Passover. He said to them, "With desire have I desired to eat this Pass over with you before I suffer ; for I say unto you that I will not any more eat thereof until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. " He took the cup, and after giving thanks, gave it to them to divide among themselves, saying, " I will not drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God is come." This was a cup belong ing to the Passover, and not to the supper. These references to the speedy coming of the kingdom seem again to awaken the worldly ambition of his disci ples, and there was a strife among them as to who should be accounted the greatest. Jesus gently rebukes them, and tells them that they are not to exercise authoritv over one another, as the kings of the Gentiles do, but that he who would be chief shall be senant of all. " I am among you as one that serveth." Jesus then said to them that he had appointed them a kingdom for their sendee to him, as his Father had appointed him, and that they shall eat and drink at his Father's table in his kingdom, and shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. It was during this Passover meal that Jesus set the ex ample of humility before his disciples by washing their feet. He did this in full view of the fact, which he knew before, that his time had come to go to the Father, being fully aware that Judas was about to betray him ; knowing also that the Father had given all things into his hands, that he had come from God and was to return to God ; knowing all this, and in order to testify his un dying love to his disciples, and to teach them the great lesson of humility, he arose from supper, laid aside his outer garments, girded himself with a towel and washed 448 THE STORY OFfESUS. his disciples' feet and wiped them with the towel. Peter protested. He wanted to wash his Master's feet, but Jesus said to him that he could not know now what was meant by it, but should know hereafter, and that he could have no part with him if he refused to be washed by him. Then Peter yielded, saying, ' ' Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. ' ' Jesus said, He that is washed needs only to wash his feet. Ye are clean, — that is, regenerated, — but not all, for Judas the traitor was not regenerated. Hence he said, "Ye are not all clean. ' ' After he had finished, he resumed his place at the table and explained the meaning of what he had done: " If I, then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, ye ought also to wash one another's feet." Jesus evidently had no intention here of instituting a religious rite, like the ordinance of baptism or the supper, but simply by performing an act of hospitality — usually left to servants — to teach them the great lesson, that humbly serving was the characteristic of the greatest in his kingdom : "If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them." He adds, however, re ferring to Judas, who would betray him, "I speak not of you all ; I know whom I have chosen. But that the scriptures may be fulfilled, he that eateth bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against me." The Passover meal was then resumed. While they were eating, Jesus, with troubled spirit, told them that one of them should betray him. And they were sor rowful, and first looked on one another, doubting of whom he spoke, and then one by one they asked, "Lord, is it I?" "The Son of man indeed goeth as it is written of him, but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed. It had been good for SUPPER AT BETHANY AND PASCHAL MEAL. 449 that man if he had never been born." John, the be loved disciple, was reclining next to Jesus at the table, leaning upon Jesus' bosom, and so Peter motioned to him to ask Jesus privately oi whom he spoke. Jesus replied that i: was one of the twelve, the one to whom he would give a morsel of bread after he had dipped it in the dish of sauce, and he gave the sop to Judas Iscariot, son of Simon, thus indicating who it was that would betray him. Judas, last of all, asked. "Is it I?" and Jesus replied. "Thou hast said." After the sop Satan entered into him. Jesus said to him, * • That thou doest do quickly." The disciples thought that Jesus sent him to buy something for the feast, or to give to the poor. Judas went out immediately, and it was night ; " " but there was far blacker night in the soul of Jndas than in the sky- over his head." GARDEN OF GETHSE1LANB- 450 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXXV. THE LORD'S SUPPER INSTITUTED. Matt, xxvi 26-29 ; Mark xiv. 22-25 ; Luke xxii. 19-20, 31-38 ; John xiii. 31-35 ; 1 Cor. xi. 23-26. — Jerusalem, Friday, a.d. 30. AFTER Judas had gone out Jesus said, "Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him." Then he addressed his disciples as little children, and told them that he would be with them only a little while. They would seek him, but he would say to them, as he had said to the Jews, that they could not find him — they must for the present be separated. ' ' A new commandment give I unto you, ' ' he said, ' ' that ye love one another, as I have loved you. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples." Peter, seeming not to understand, inquired as to where he was going, and Jesus answered that he could not fol low at that time, but should afterward. Peter wanted to know why not, but Jesus replied, " Simon, Satan hath desired to sift thee as wheat, but I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not. When thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren." Peter replied confidently, " Lord, I am ready to go with thee both to prison and to death." Our Saviour answers, " I tell thee, Peter, that the cock shall not crow this day, before thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. ' ' Jesus then asked them whether they lacked support when he sent them forth to preach, and, replying that they had not, he said, that now they must go provided with scrip, purse and sword; and that he who had none had better sell his mantle and THE L ORD'S SUPPER INSTITUTED. 45 z buy one, because all things must be accomplished that were written of him. They answered that they had two swords among them, and he said, "It is enough." They had misunderstood him. He meant simply to in timate that he would now send them forth alone into an unfriendly world, where they were to be wise as serpents and harmless as doves. Yet it is still true that the laborer is worthy of his hire, and his kingdom is not to be extended by the sword. It was while thus engaged, at the table in the guest chamber, on the night in which he was betrayed, and when the Passover meal was finished, that Jesus insti tuted the supper as an ordinance to be observed by his church till the end of time. He took bread and blessed it, and brake it and gave to his disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is, or represents, my body which is given and broken for you. Do this in remembrance of me. Then likewise after supper he took the cup in which was the fruit of the vine, and, after giving thanks, gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it, for this is, or rep resents, my blood of the New Testament which is shed for you and for many for the remission of sins ; this do, as often as ye do it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. But I say unto you that I will not drink henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you, in my Father's kingdom. Although John does not give us any account of the supper, yet the omission is more than supplied by Paul. Says Geikie : "The apostles could have had no simpler or more unmistak able intimation that, as of old, the blood of the Passover Lamb 452 THE STORY OF JESUS. redeemed the people of God from the sword of the angel of wrath, so his blood would be a ransom for man from far deadlier peril. A covenant to them implied a sacrifice ; and his blood as the new covenant was therefore sacrificial ; the blood of a cove nant which pledged his followers to faith and duty ; the blood of a new Paschal Lamb with which his disciples must, in a figure, be sprinkled that the destroying angel might pass over them in the day of judgment. They saw in this new institution an abid ing memorial of their Lord ; a vivid enforcement of their depend ence on his death, as a sacrifice for their salvation ; the need of intimate spiritual communion with him as the bread of life ; and the bond of the new brotherhood he had established." Dr. Adams says : ' ' This table was provided by a sacrifice which exhausted the treasury of heaven. God, manifest in the flesh, spread it in per son, with his own hands. These two symbols only, simple, plain, dependent on no forms for their efficacy, nor on the vessels which held them, whether of gold or silver or of wood or earth, are the Lord's Supper. Their single signification is the Lord's death ; an object remaining the same from the beginning until he come ; thus beautifully holding us in communion with all the people of God in times past and at present, amid changes of all other customs, and also setting our faces toward that great event, his final coming. ' Ye do show the Lord's death until he come,' judge of the living and of the dead, in the glory of his Father and of his holy angels ; and such is he who spread, who fur nished this table and calls to every human being, ' This do in re membrance of me.' " VALEDICTORY DISCOURSES. 453 CHAPTER LXXXVI. VALEDICTORY DISCOURSES. John xiv xv. xvi. xvii. — Jerusalem, Guest-Chamber, Friday ; A d. 30. "/"T~VHE 14th, 15th, 16th and 17th chapters of John," says Dr. JL Lyman Abbott, ' ' are the Holy of Holies of the Bible. Christ is about to depart from his disciples; the cloud of the comingtrouble casts its shadow on theirhearts; he sees clearly, they feel vaguely the impending tragedy. They are to behold their Master spit upon, abused, execrated; they are to see him suffering the tortures of a lingering death upon the cross; they are to be utterly unable to interfere for his succor or even for his relief ; they are to see all the hopes which they had built on him extin guished in his death. It is that he may prepare them for this ex perience, that he may prepare his disciples throughout all time for similar experiences of world-sorrow, and that he may point out to them and to the church universal the source of their hope, their peace, their joy and their life — moral and spiritual — that he speaks to the twelve, and through them to his discipleship in all ages, in these chapters, and finally offers for them and for us that prayer, which we may well accept as the disclosure of his eternal intercession for his followers." While reclining at the table, in the guest-cham ber, after the supper had been instituted, the Lord, thinking not of himself, but of his disciples, uttered those memorable words of consolation which have been so precious to all Christians. "Let not your hearts be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions; if it were not so I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. ' ' He promised to come again and take them to dwell with him there. Thomas declared that 454 THE STORY OF JESUS. they did not know where he was going and hence could not know the way. He replied, "I am the way, the truth and the life;" or the true and living way: and "no man cometh to the Father but by me." Philip says, " Show us the Father." Jesus replied, "Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip?" "He that hath seen me, hath seen the Father." Jesus then appealed to the disciples to believe him for the work's sake; and promised that those who believe in him shall do greater works than he himself, because he was going to his Father; that whatsoever they should ask in his name would be done. He urged them, if they loved him, to keep his commandments; and he would pray the Father to give them another Comforter — the Spirit of truth ; whom the world could not receive. He promised not to leave them orphans, but to come again; though he would disappear from the world, yet he would still for a while reveal himself to them. Judas — not Iscariot — asked how it was he meant to manifest himself to them and not to the world. Jesus replied, that if a man loved him he would keep his commandments, and his Father would love and abide with him. The Holy Spirit, the Comforter, would teach them all things and bring to their remembrance whatsoever he had said to them. He promised also to give them his peace. He admonished them not to be troubled; he would come again. If they loved him they would rejoice, because he was going to his Father. He had told them before it came to pass that they might believe. The prince of this world was coining, but would find nothing in him. Jesus then said, ' ' Arise, let us go hence ; ' ' but we are not informed that he then carried out his intention of VALEDICTORY DISCOURSES. 455 leaving that upper room. It may have been that they rose from their reclining position at table, and that while they were thus standing, prepared to leave the room, that Jesus concluded his valedicton and offered his intercessory prayer. In substance he repeats what he has said both in the final discourse and in the prayer. Speaking of this discourse Dr. Abbott says: " It is sympathetic, not philosophical or critical; it is addressed to sympathetic friends, not to a cold or critical audience; and it is to be interpreted rather by the sympathies and spiritual expe rience than by a philosophical analysis. It sets forth the source of all comfort, strength, guidance and spiritual well-being in the truth of the direct personal presence of a seemingly absent but really present, a seemingly slain but really living, a seemingly defeated but really victorious Lord and Master. This truth ap pears and reappears in various forms in these chapters, like the theme in a sublime symphony. . . . Thus these chapters of John contain a disclosure of the very heart of Christianity, the per sonal knowledge of a living God by direct communion with him, as a teacher, a comforter, an inspirer, the one and the only true source of faith, hope and love." Jesus had been dwelling upon his impending depar ture, but he now proceeds to speak of the relation which is to subsist between him and his church. He said that he was the true vine, they the branches, and his Father the husbandman; that the branch that bore no fruit was cut off, and the branch that bore fruit was pruned to make it bear more, and that as branches they could bear no fruit, apart or separate from him, the living vine. Abiding in him they would bring forth much fruit, but those who did not abide in him would be cast forth as a branch to wither and be burned. If the)- were in him and his words in them, they could ask what they would and it would be done to them. He exhorted them to continue in his love and to keep his commandments as 456 THE STORY OF JESUS. he had kept his Father's commandments. He told them that he had spoken these things to them that his joy might remain in them and their joy be full. The great est love one could show another was to die for him, yet they were his friends if they did whatsoever he com manded them. They were not his servants, but his friends. They had not chosen him, but he had chosen them to do his will and to bring forth fruit. He re minded them that the servant was not greater than his Lord; that the world had rejected his word and' perse cuted him because they knew not God, and that for his sake they too would be hated. His example, teaching and works, such as no man ever did among men, left the world without cloak or excuse for sin. The words of the prophet were fulfilled, ' ' They hated me without a cause. ' ' Again he promised to send the Comforter to testify of him, and they also would be his witnesses because they had been with him from the beginning. Jesus then told his disciples that his reason for reveal ing these things to them was that they might not fall because of him, when they would be put out of the synagogues and when men would put them to death, thinking that they were doing God service. Because he was going to the Father, sorrow had filled their hearts; but it was necessary for him to go, for otherwise the Comforter would not come. If he departed he would send them the Comforter, whose work would be to re prove the world of sin, of righteousness and of judgment — of sin, because they believed not on him; of righteous ness, because he was going to the Father ; and of judg ment, because the prince of this world was judged. The Spirit of truth would guide and reveal God's things which were his, also things to come, which they were to VALEDICTORY DISCOURSES. 457 speak. They were puzzled to know what he meant by a little while they should not see him and again a little while they should see him, because he was going to the Father. He said that they would weep and lament, but the world would rejoice ; and that the sorrow of his dis ciples would be turned into joy, like the mother who rejoices over her new-born son. They would rejoice when they saw him again and no one could deprive them of their joy. He urged them to begin to pray in his name, that their joy might be full. He had spoken in proverbs, but would now speak plainly. The Father loved them as he loved the Son. He had come from the Father into the world and was going back now to the Father. ' ' Now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb," they said. " Now we are sure that thou know- est all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God." But Jesus asked, "Do ye now believe?" And said, The hour is at hand when you will be scattered and leave me alone, but the Father will not forsake me. In the world they would have tribulation, but they should be of good cheer because he had overcome the world. From this discourse we pass to the ' ' innermost sanc tuary" of the Saviour's final communion with his beloved disciples. ' ' For the first time we are allowed to listen to what was really the Lord's prayer." Then Jesus, still standing with them in this upper room, lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, "Father, the hour is come," and prayed that the Father might glorify the Son and the Son glorify the Father. He de clared that the Father had given him power over all men to give eternal life to as many as the Father had given him ; and that eternal life was to know God and Jesus 20 458 THE STORY OF JESUS. Christ whom he had sent ; that he had glorified the Father oil earth and finished the work given him to do ; and now he asks to be glorified with the Father with the glory he had with the Father before the world was. He declared in his prayer, how he had made known the Father to his disciples. How they had known and be lieved that the Father had sent him. Continuing, he said, ' ' I pray for them, ' ' and ' ' not for the world. ' ' He had kept all of them save ' ' the son of perdition. ' ' He prayed not that they might be taken out of the world, but be kept from the evil ; that they whom he was about to send forth into the world might be sanctified through his truth. Jesus before had prayed for them alone, but now he prays for all who shall be brought to believe on him through their spoken or written word, that they may be one, as the Father is in him and he in the Father, that they may be one in Father and Son, that the world by such unity may believe that the Father had sent him. ' ' O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee ; but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it ; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them. ' ' "With this lofty thought the Redeemer closes his prayer for his disciples, and in them for his church through all ages. He has compressed into the last mo ments given him for conversation with his own the most sublime and glorious sentiments ever uttered by mortal lips. But hardly has the sound of the last word died away when he passes with the disciples over the brook Cedron to Gethsemane, and the bitter conflict draws on. The seed of the new world must be sown in death, that thence life may spring up. ' ' 460 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXXVII. THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE AND THE ARREST. Matt. xxvi. 30-56 ; Mark xiv. 26-52 ; Luke xxii. 29 ; 40-52 ; John xviii. 1-11.— Jeru salem and the Mount of Olives, Friday, a.d. 30. TT was, perhaps, after this prayer when Jesus and -*- his disciples sang a hymn, and then went out into the darkness through the streets out of the city and across the brook Cedron, to the Mount of Olives. As they went Jesus said to his disciples, ' ' All ye shall be offended because of me this night, for it is written, I will smite the shepherd and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad." "But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee." Peter declared that though all should be offended because of him, yet he would not be, but Jesus said again, This night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter still more vehemently said, ' ' Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee.". Like wise said all the disciples. Then they came to a garden, where they were ac customed to resort, on the western slope of the Mount of Olives, called Gethsemane, into which they entered, and Jesus said to them all, "Take heed that ye enter not into temptation." He told them to be seated on the ground while he went a little beyond to pray. Taking Peter, James and John, he went with them apart from the others and began to be very sorrowful and over whelmed with great anguish. Then he said to them, " My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death, tarry ye here" and watch with me." And he went a little fur- THE AGONY AND THE ARREST. 461 ther into the garden, and kneeling with his face to the ground, prayed alone : "O my Father, if it be possible let this cup pass from me ; nevertheless, not as I will but as thou wilt." " And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him." His agony was so great that his sweat was, as it were, great drops of blood falling to the ground. When he arose and came •<&m mm ¦eftSB -¦ £\^i^jT VIEW IN THE GARDEN OF GETHSEMANE. to the three disciples he found them sleeping for sorrow, and he said to Peter, ' ' What ! could ye not watch with me one hour ? Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation. . The spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak. ' ' And he went away the second time and prayed : ' ' O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me except I drink it, thy will be done. ' ' He came and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy, and they knew not what to say to him. He left them and 462 THE STORY OF JESUS. prayed the third time the same words. Then he came to them and said, " Sleep on, now, and take your rest. Be hold the hour is at hand and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us be going. Be hold, he is at hand that doth betray me." Says Hanna : "Passing with Jesus from the upper chamber into the gar den, one of the first impressions made upon us is that of the suddenness and greatness of the transition described within the compass of the same hour. What a contrast between the prayers of the one place and of the other ! the one so calm, so serene, so elevated, the other so dark and troubled. Look first at him, as, with eyes uplifted to heaven, he offers the one ; look at him again, as, prostrate on the earth, with his gar ments moist with sweat and blood, he offers up the other. What a mighty mysterious descent from that height above to these depths beneath and how rapidly described." Farrar says : " It could have been no mere dread of pain — no mere shrink ing from death which thus agitated, to its inmost centre, the pure and innocent soul of the Son of man. How inconsistent such an hypothesis with that heroic fortitude which, fifteen hours of subsequent sleepless agony could not disturb ; with that majestic silence before priest and procurator and king ; with the endurance from which the extreme of torture could not wring one cry ; with the calm and infinite ascendency which overawed the hardened and worldly Roman into invol untary respect ; with the undisturbed supremacy of soul which opened the gates of paradise to the repentant malefactor. It was something far deadlier than death. It was the burden and mystery of the world's sin which lay heavy on his heart — it was the tasting, in the divine humanity of a sinless life, the bitter cup which sin had poisoned. It was the sense, too, of how virulent, how frightful must have been the force of evil in the universe of God which could render necessary so infinite a sacrifice." THE AGONY AND THE ARREST. 463 Says Hanna : •' We feel ourselves shut up to the conclusion that the agony in the garden was inward, mysterious, impossible to fathom ; the same in source, in ingredients, in design, in effect with our Lord's spiritual suffering on the cross ; a part of the endurance to which, as our spiritual head and representative, he submitted, and which sprang from our iniquities being laid on him. In agony and manner this is not open to us to comprehend. He bare our sins in his own body on the tree, offering there not merely or mainly his body to the Roman executioner, but his soul in sacrifice to God. Consummated on the cross, this soul- offering was made also in the garden. Jesus spake of an hour and a cup which became so identified in the minds of the evan gelists that they are used interchangeably in their narrative of the passion. The hour and the cup were one, embracing the entire suffering unto death. The hour was on him, he passed through it ; the cup was in his hand, he put it to his lips and drank it equally in the garden and on the cross. In passing through that hour and drinking that bitter cup, he made the great atonement for our transgressions. To that endurance we are to look for the ground of our forgiveness and acceptance. Spread over all of our Lord's suffering life, it was condensed in the agony of the garden and the anguish of the cross. Why ? But that in the sight of such a sorrow descending upon the Saviour's spirit, in that absence of all afflictions from without, we might learn to separate in our thoughts the mental and spiritual from the bodily sufferings of Christ ; to recognize the truth of the saying that the sufferings of his soul formed the soul of his sufferings.'' Judas Iscariot knew that Jesus was accustomed to re sort to the garden of Gethsemane, and having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, the scribes and the elders, he brought them there bearing lanterns and torches, and the Roman guard armed with swords and staves. Jesus had announced to the now awaking disciples the approach of the traitor, who came at once upon them with a great multitude, to 464 THE STORY OF JESUS. arrest the Lord, whom he had agreed to designate by a kiss. Jesus knew all this, so he asked, "Whom seek ye?" They answered, "Jesus of Nazareth." He re plied, "I am he." The effect on them was startling. "They went backward and fell to the ground." Again he asked them whom they sought, and received the same answer. "If ye seek me, let these go their way;" re- THE BETRAYAL. ferring to his disciples and thus fulfilling scripture, ' ' Of them that thou gavest me I have lost none. ' ' Judas had said, ' ' Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he. Take him and lead him away safely. ' ' So Judas now puts it beyond all doubt as to which one was Jesus by going forward and saying, ' ' Hail, Master, ' ' and kissing him. ' ' Friend, ' ' said Jesus, ' ' wherefore art thou come ?' ' The guard then laid hands on him and took him. Then said the disciples to Jesus, ' ' Shall we smite with the sword ?' ' And without waiting for a reply, Peter drew a sword and cut off the right ear of a servant of the high priest, named Malchus. Then Jesus said to Peter, Suffer ye thus far. Put up thy sword. The cup which my THE AGONY AND THE ARREST. 465 Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? For all they that take the sword shall perish by the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels ? But how then shall the scriptures be ful filled that thus it must be ? Turning to the captain of ¦ the temple, chief priests and elders who had come to arrest him, Jesus said, "Are ye come out as against a thief, with swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with you in the temple and ye laid no hold on me. But this is your hour and the power of darkness. The scriptures must be fulfilled." Then all the disciples forsook him and fled. However there was one, a young man, who followed Jesus as they were leading him away. He had a linen cloth cast, in his haste, around his body. The Roman soldiers tried to arrest him, supposing him to be one of the disciples, but leaving his linen cloth in their hands, he fled. Says Dr. W. R. Williams : " If ever it appeared that there might be just revolt against the will of providence, it seemed to be at the time when the meek Saviour, lowly and loving, was sold by the traitor, deserted by his disciples, assailed by the false accuser and condemned by the unjust judge, while a race of malefactors and' ingrates crowded around their deliverer, howling for his blood— the blood of the holy one. But though the cup was bitter it was meekly drunk, for it had been the Father's will to mingle it and his was the hand that held to the lips of the Son the deadly draught. Lawlessness is hushed at the sight of Gethsemane. In the garden and at the cross you see illustrated the sanctity of law as nowhere else," 20* 466 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXXVIII. JESUS BEFORE ANNAS. John xviii. 12-14, I9-23- — Jerusalem. JESUS, when arrested in the garden, was bound and led away by the band of Roman soldiers, headed by their captain and the officers of the Jews, into the city and to the palace of the Jewish high priest, where he was tried, or rather went through the forms of trial. His condemnation and death were predetermined by his enemies, who, having planned his arrest, were awaiting his arrival. It was their determination to rush through with the mock trial and secure at once the ap proval of Pilate to his death before Jerusalem was aware of their designs. They feared to arrest him in the tem ple before the people, who were his friends, for the most part. Hence the secret midnight arrest and hasty trial. To be public or tardy would be to spoil their plot. The Roman soldiers halted at the door, for their presence would be defilement to the Jewish palace. Jesus was taken first before Annas, who was not then the high priest, but had for seven years occupied that office twenty years before, and who was the father-in- law of the high priest in office at that time — Joseph Caiaphas, who occupied the same house with him. Why Jesus was taken before Annas first we do not know, un less it was because he had been high priest, and because of his age, his influence with Herod and Pilate, and, more likely still, because he was the prime mover in bringing Jesus to death. He was probably the chief conspirator. JESUS BEFORE ANNAS. 467 For half a century either he or one of his family had oc cupied this high office. There was a time when this ex alted religious office was held only by the descendants of Aaron, but when a foreign heathen power had conquered the Jews, and placed upon the throne of David the Herods, the sacred office became a political gift, to be bestowed, not upon the worthiest and fittest for the posi tion, but upon him who would serve best the foreign des pot or his deputy in Judea. Hence, as we might expect, "this Hanan, son of Seth, the Ananus of Josephus, and the Annas of the evange lists," was a bad man. "In spite of his prosperity he seems to have left behind him an evil name, and we know enough of his character, even from the most unsuspected sources, to recognize in him nothing better than an astute, tyrannous, worldly Sadducee, unvener- able for all his seventy years, full of a serpentine malice and meanness, which utterly belied the meaning of his name, and engaged at this very moment in a dark, disorderly conspiracy, for which even a worse man would have cause to blush. It was before this alien and . intriguing hierarch that there began, at midnight, the first of that long and terrible trial. ' ' The motives that led to the persecution and final ar rest of Jesus furnish us with some explanation of the course of the trial. As Herod was alarmed when he heard of the birth of the king of the Jews, so the scribes and elders felt that they were losing their hold upon the people through the teaching of Jesus. He rebuked their hypocrisy, and the sin of their lives, and their false doc trines and formalisms, exposing them in the light of his own pure spiritual teaching. Besides, he had purged the temple publicly, and driven out those whose trade was a 468 THE STORY OF JESUS. source of great revenue to the mercenary high priest himself, and thus he had touched his pecuniary inter ests and profits, and hence he sought to get rid of him. Especially to the Sadducees did Jesus render himself ob noxious, for to them his character, habits and teaching seemed to be diametrically opposed. Farrar says : "It is most remarkable, and, so far as I know, has scarcely ever been noticed, that, although the Pharisees undoubtedly were actuated by a hatred against Jesus, were even so eager for his death as to be willing to co-operate with the aristocratic and priestly Sadducees — from whom they were ordinarily separated by every kind of difference, political, social and religious — yet, from the moment that the plot for his arrest and condemnation had been matured, the Pharisees took so little part in it that their name is not once directly mentioned in any event connected with the arrest, the trial, the decisions or the crucifixion. The Phari sees, as such, disappear — the chief priests and elders take their place." Their total want of sympathy with the Sadducees, their natural mildness of disposition, their secondary . place in the administration of affairs, and the influence of some very distinguished men of their sect, who were avowed friends of the Saviour, led the Pharisees to with draw, apparently, from the trial, condemnation and death of Jesus. This infamous ex-high priest, fearing to lose his rev enue from the temple traffic, and his power with the people through Jesus, had only feelings of bitter con tempt and hatred towards the meek prisoner before him, and began the investigation by asking Jesus about his disciples and doctrines. The calm answer of the Lord conveyed a sharp reproof. The trial was irregular and illegal. It was secret and by night, con- JESUS BEFORE ANNAS. 469 trary to the Jewish law, and there were no witnesses to sustain the accusation, nor counsel, as was required, to defend the prisoner. The crafty priest seeks to make Jesus criminate himself. To his questions, asked in hope of his revealing who his secret friends or teachings were, Jesus replied, ' ' I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogues and in the temple', whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me ? Ask them who heard me, what I have said unto them ; behold, they know what I said." The truth was that Annas was but too well informed, and the Jews crowding his chamber were also familiar with the teachings of Jesus. But it was only one step from hatred of heart to open violence, and for the first time the face of Jesus is smit ten, and that, too, by a slave, before the professed dis penser of justice. As soon as Jesus made his reply, an officer who stood by struck him with the palm of the hand, saying, " Answerest thou the high priest so ? " Again the quiet rebuke came from the lips of the inno cent sufferer, " If I have spoken evil bear witness of the evil ; but if well, why smitest thou me?" We recall the time when Paul was smitten before the council, and when, in righteous indignation, he said to the high priest, "God shall smite thee, thou whited wall. " But the Master shows greater patience and endurance than his illustrious servant. His reply was temperate and yet not without the due severity of the same righteous indignation that was displayed by Paul. 470 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER LXXXIX. EXAMINED BY CAIAPHAS. Matt. xxvi. 57, 59-68 ; Mark xiv. 53, 55-65 ; Luke xxii. 54, 63-65 ; John xviii. 24.— Jerusalem. IT was yet night when Annas sent Jesus, bound, across the court-yard of the palace to the apart ments of Caiaphas, the high priest, who, with some of the chief priests and elders, were awaiting the com ing of their distinguished prisoner. Joseph Caiaphas, the same who said that it was needful for one to die for the nation, and his co-conspirators formed a commission or part of the Sanhedrin, and had met together to carry out their prearranged plan to destroy Jesus. But they wanted to give the whole examination at least the form of trial. Hence they conducted the trial in a different way. Caiaphas meant to show no mercy to Jesus. In stead of asking questions to entrap him, as Annas did, they now ' ' sought false witness against Jesus to put him to death." They found many willing to testify falsely, but their testimony was contradictory. How ever, two false witnesses were found who testified — one that Jesus said, "We have heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands ; " the other, ' ' This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. " " But neither did the wit nesses agree together, ' ' for Jesus did not say, ' ' I am able," nor yet, " I will," but he did say, " Destroy this temple, and I will raise it again in three days. ' ' EXAMINED BY CAIAPHAS. 471 The high priest arose from the cushion on which he sat and said, "Answerest thou nothing? What is it that these witness against thee ? " It seems strange to us that such a foolish charge, even if true, should be for a moment entertained against any one by an august court. Jesus seemed to regard them as beneath his notice, and did not even see fit to correct the falsehood. He ' ' answered nothing. ' ' But this silence only excited his questioner the more. Perhaps the high priest had for a moment a grave sus picion that, after all, this silent and dignified person be fore him might be the long-expected Messiah. Hence he asked Jesus the most important of all questions, and yet without any intention of receiving the answer, or of accepting him, or of hesitating in his murderous course. It was an awful moment when the high priest, standing with outstretched hands towards heaven, asked him, in the name of God, whether he was the Christ or not: " I adjure thee in the name of the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Son of God." Jesus replies: "I am; hereafter ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of God, and coming in the clouds of heaven." ' ' Then they all exclaimed , Art thou then the Son of God ? " "Ye say that I am," was the affirmative reply. At this the high priest in pretended horror rent or tore his costly garment, saying, " He hath spoken blasphemy; what need we further witnesses? Behold, you have heard his blasphemy. " " He is guilty of death. ' ' And they all with one accord condemned him to death. He was now regarded as a heretic worthy to be stoned to death. But this was not the Sanhedrin— only in the morning could the whole body be assembled, and only in the hall of judgment. There were some probably 472 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. who had no sympathy with these midnight proceedings. The sanction of the entire council in full session was necessary to give even the form of legality to the sentence. This was the second illegal stage of the trial. There was another awaiting him, before the Jewish Sanhedrin, composed of the chief priests, scribes and elders of the people, with the high priest as president of the body. Meantime, while awaiting the dawn, Jesus is given over to the custody of the servants and hurried through the court-yard to the guard-room, with blows and curses, in which not only the attendant menials, but even the cold, but now infuriated soldiers, take part. The men who guarded him mocked and buffeted him, and even were so vile and insulting as to spit in his face. Others blind folded him, and then smote him with the palms of their hands on the face, saying, " Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who was it that smote thee ? And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. ' ' PETER'S DENIAL. 473 CHAPTER XC. PETER'S DENIAL. Matt. xxvi. 58, 69-75 ; Mark xiv. 54, 66-72 ; Luke xxii. 54-62 ; John xviii. 15-18, 25-27. — Jerusalem. T TPON the arrest of Jesus, his disciples all forsook ^— ^ him and fled, but afterward three of them re turned and followed, to see what might be done with him— the young man, probably Mark, whom they seized and who fled, leaving his outer garment in their hands; Peter, who followed "afar off" until they reached the high priest's residence; and John, who was known to the high priest and went in with Jesus into the place or court-yard in the centre of the house. Afterwards John came to Peter, who was still standing without, probably having been refused admission because he was not known, and interceding with the porter, brought him in. Far better if the impetuous Peter had remained away from the scene and hour of temptation. The night was cold and a fire of coals was kindled on the stone floor, or in a brazier in the hall or court, which probably opened to the sky ; and the officers and servants gathered around it and sat down together. Peter first stood with them and then sat down among them, to warm himself and to see the end. He hoped for the best, but feared the worst. At one end of the court, on a raised platform, sat the high priest with Jesus and his accusers before him. While Peter thus sat by the glow ing fire, one of the servants of the high priest, the young girl who had kept the door, looked earnestly into his 474 THE STORY OF JESUS. face, now lighted up by the fire, and said to him, " Art thou not one of this man's disciples?" Peter an swered, ' ' I am not. ' ' The question was unexpected and the denial prompt and quick. "Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth," persisted the maid; and Peter replied, ' ' Woman, I know him not. ' ' Moreover before them all he declared that he knew not what she meant. Peter, confused, went out into the porch or passage way to the outside, where another maid said to those that were there, ' ' This is one of them ; ' ' and a man who stood by accused him directly, ' ' Thou art also of them ; ' ' but again he denied with an oath, "I do not know the man. ' ' About one . hour after wards another said, ' ' Surely thou art one of them, for thy speech betrayeth thee." One of the servants of the high priest, who stood near Peter by the fire, a kinsman of the man whose ear Peter had cut off, recognized him and asked, "Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? ' ' Others also joined in the accusa tion, and then "Peter began to curse and to swear," and denied Jesus again, saying, "I know not the man." Immediately the cock crew the second time, and Jesus hearing his boldest apostle denying him with oaths, turned about and cast upon Peter a look so full of sor row, love, compassion and tenderness that his heart was broken. Remembering the words that Jesus had said to him, ' ' Before the cock crow twice thou shalt deny me thrice," he went out of the palace, and as he thought of what had happened, of the Saviour's warning and his own professions and sinful denial of his Lord, he wept bit terly, shedding tears of true repentance and godly sorrow for his sin. Peter was a genuine believer, for he re- PETER'S DENIAL. 475 turned. Jesus had told him that Satan desired to sift him like wheat, and now he has done so. But Jesus also said, I have prayed that thy faith fail not. That prayer was answered, and Peter was saved to proclaim boldly the gospel of Christ. ' ' As his fault was sudden and surprising, so was his recovery speedy and effectual. From henceforward he became again the same faithful, affectionate, undaunted Peter he had been before. The book of the Acts informs us at large what noble reparations he afterwards made for this breach of faith ; how forward and even joyful in suffering for the gospel of his once denied Lord. All which are testimonies of greater value, because these were the long and constant practice of a settled faith, — the course of many years, the habit and sense of the man : — whereas his crime, though exceeding great, was of short continuance ; the effect of fear and infirmity, in great measure, and not so much the act of the man, as the effect of violent passions and temptations, which had then almost unmanned him." " Christ saw that he had in him the noble material of a vital and victorious apostleship." 476 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XCI. THE TRIAL BEFORE THE SANHEDRIN. Matt, xxvii. i-io ; Mark xv. i ; Luke xxii. 66-71 ; Acts i. 18, 19. — Jerusalem. ? I "^HE Jewish Sanhedrin was a tribunal or supreme -*- court having the power to try certain cases. Before it false prophets were tried. It was com posed of seventy, or seventy-two persons, including the chief priests, or those at the head of the twenty-four classes of the priesthood ; the elders, or the men of age and experience in the several tribes ; and the scribes, or lawyers who were learned in the Jewish law. The pres ident was generally the high priest. The members of the council sat in a half-circle on divans, while the high priest, with the oldest of the members to his right, sat on an elevated cushion or carpet between the two ends of the semi-circle. The place of meeting was in the southeast corner of the temple building, in the hall called Gazzith. The accused and the witnesses stood before the president, and the recorders of the trial sat on both sides. " Like most other matters in the Judaism of the times, nothing could be fairer or more attractive on paper — but on paper alone — than the rules for the trial of prisoners. The accused was in all cases to be held innocent till proved guilty. It was an axiom that ' the Sanhedrin was to save, not to destroy life.' But," con tinues Geikie, "rules so precise and so humane condemn the whole trial of Jesus before Caiaphas as an outrage. So keenly, indeed, has the judicial murder of Jesus been felt by the Jewish nation in later times, that the doctrine was afterwards invented in the Talmud, that any one who gave himself out as a false THE TRIAL BEFORE THE SANHEDRIN. 477 Messiah, or who led the people astray from the doctrines of their fathers, could be tried and condemned the same day, or in the night. Yet, in contradiction to this, the monstrous fable was also coined, that a crier called aloud, for forty days before Christ's condemnation, for witnesses in his favor to come forward.' ' The morning dawns, and while it was yet early Jesus is removed by the Jews who had him in charge from the dwelling of the high priest to the temple, where the other members of the council already await his coming in the paved hall. When these scheming Sadducees en tered the court-room they doubtless found there the chief Pharisees. Here was conducted the third trial of our Lord, but the first legal and formal one before the Jews. " Well-nigh all — for there were the noble exceptions of Nico demus and of Joseph of Arimathea, and, we may hope, also of Gamaliel, the grandson of Hillel — were inexorably bent upon his death, The priests were there, whose greed and selfishness he had reproved ; the elders, whose hypocrisy he had branded ; the scribes, whose ignorance he had exposed ; and, worse than all, the worldly, skeptical, would-be philosophical Sadducees, always the most cruel and dangerous of opponents, whose empty sapi ence he had so grievously confused. All these were bent upon his death ; all filled with repulsion at that infinite goodness ; all burning with hatred against a nobler nature than any which they could even conceive in their loftiest dreams. And yet their task in trying to achieve his destruction was easy." They needed the vote of the entire Sanhedrin in full session assembled to sanction the decision of the mid night trial before the high priest. Besides, they must have a charge upon which to bring him before the Romans. The whole council must hear what was said in the house of Caiaphas before the few, and they must formally condemn him, and as a body present him to Pilate for execution. They hoped, too, to obtain, upon 478 THE STORY OF JESUS. another trial, some accusation against him of a political nature, such as Pilate would be forced to notice. Here again was the silence of the patient sufferer maintained. "Asa sheep before his shearers is dumb, so he opened not his mouth." The question of the former trial is repeated that all may hear, ' ' Art thou the Christ? Tell us." He said unto them, "If I tell you, ye will not believe. And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go." Well did Jesus know the unfairness, unbelief and hatred that filled their hearts. He knew that they would never accept him as the Jewish Messiah whom they professed to look for, nor even allow him to go free as innocent. They had already determined upon his death. Nevertheless he answered substantially as before, ' ' Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. ' ' Then they all said, " Art thou then the Son of God?" He answered them, "Ye say that lam." Understand ing this as an affirmative answer, they all exclaimed in harmony, ' ' What need we any further witness ? For we ourselves have heard of his own mouth." Thus seemingly the whole court, or council, reaffirmed the sentence pronounced at the former trial held in private. That he was worthy of death for blasphemy in claiming to be the Son of God the most of them believed, and so declared, but even the great Jewish Sanhedrin had no power to put him to death. They hoped to see him ex ecuted by the Romans on the shameful and cruel cross ; hence they took him to Pilate. Judas, who betrayed his Lord, must have witnessed the first stages of the trial. We are told that ' ' he saw that he was condemned." We cannot imagine him openly standing in the presence of Caiaphas among the THE TRIAL BEFORE THE SANHEDRIN. 479 witnesses or spectators, or even where he could be seen as Peter was, but skulking and hiding from the presence of the Master whom he had betrayed. Judas never meant to deliver Jesus to death. He did not anticipate the result of his treacherous act. But it is ever so with sin, and those who open the gates for it can never stop it at pleasure, nor can they ever tell where it will end. Judas was a lover of money from the beginning, and a thief in practice. Judas never seemed to realize what he had done in be traying his Lord, until the action of the Sanhedrin to take him before Pilate convinced him that the Jews were bent upon his crucifixion. Xow_he is filled with horror, and when too late, he bitterly repents of his awful sin. But his repentance was not like that of Peter. Judas destroyed himself, but Peter returned to his Lord, whom he thereafter sen-ed faithfully to the end. His first act is to seek out the chief priests and elders, who had not yet left the temple, and to confess to them his great sin. What strong testimony he bears to his Mas ter when he says, ' ' I have sinned in that I have be trayed innocent blood. ' ' He brought again to them the thirty- pieces of silver which they- had paid him for his treachery-. Perhaps he had hoped to save Jesus: at least he expected to find some sympathy in his remorse, from the ministers of religion ; but their heartless reply to him was: "What is that to us? See thou to it." They had tempted him to crime, but it was not their business to rescue their miserable ^uctim. Such ever is the heartlessness of the wicked. Judas could endure it no longer. If they would not let him restore the money, neither would he keep it, for it had lost all the charm it once had for him, so casting 480 THE STORY OF JESUS. the thirty silver coins upon the temple floor at their feet, he hastens from their sight, and plunges into the despair of the lost. " He went out and hanged himself." His awful end is thus described by Luke in the Acts of the apostles; "Falling headlong, he bursts asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known to all the dwellers in Jerusalem." Hanging himself probably to the limb of a tree, near the edge of some precipice, the limb broke or the rope gave way, and he fell and met the awful fate described. These Jews, who would not hesitate at the murder of the innocent Son of God, "were too scrupulous to take back money that had been paid to procure the death of a person, or blood-money," as they deemed it; so they purchased "the potters' field, in which to bury strangers," and Matthew informs us that when he wrote his gospel it was still called "the field of blood," the same which Luke calls ' ' Aceldama. ' ' It was, of course, never the inten tion of Judas to so spend the money he received, but this was the miserable end of all his schemes. In this, as in all other things relating to the sufferings, death and resurrection of Jesus, the scriptures were ful filled. Jeremiah had written this striking language, never thought of at the time by the traitor or by his seducers; "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value ; and gave them for a potters' field, as the Lord appointed me." It may have been that these Jewish rulers thought thus to provide a fitting burial-place for the Christ whose death they felt so sure of accomplishing, but in the way of their designs stood the word of God: " He made his grave with the wicked and with the rich in his death, because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth. ' ' BROUGHT BEFORE PILA TE. 48 1 CHAPTER XCII. BROUGHT BEFORE PILATE. Matt, xxvii. 2, 11-14; Mark xv. 1-15 ; Luke xviii. 1-5 ; John xviii. 28-38.— Jerusalem. "UDONTIUS PILATE was the Roman governor of -*- Judea. Roman provinces were either senatorial or imperial. ' ' The latter were governed by mil itary officers, who held their office and power at the pleasure of the emperor. They looked after the taxes, paid the troops, preserved order and administered a rude sort of justice. From their decision there was ordinarily no appeal, except in the case of a Roman citizen. Judea was an imperial province ; Pontius Pilate was its governor or procurator, and was directly amenable to the emperor, Tiberius Caesar, for his administration. ' ' Un like the other judges of Jesus, Pilate was not influenced by malice, but, convinced of his innocence, was anxious to save his life. Yet Pilate's name has been handed down in history as worthy of eternal execration for what he had to do with the crucifixion of his innocent victim. He was the sixth Roman governor, and owed his ap pointment to the influence of Sejanus. Pilate, whose seat of government was at Csesarea, was at Jerusalem usually during the Jewish festival of the Passover, when great numbers of Jews collected in that city from all parts of the land and the world, in order, by his presence, to guard against the danger of tumult and insurrection incident to large gatherings. At Jeru salem he occupied sometimes the castle of Antonia and 21 482 THE STORY OF JESUS. at others the new palace of Herod the Great. At this time he doubtless occupied the magnificent palace of Herod, "surpassing all description," rather than the soldiers' barracks in the castle, because his wife was with him. It was in this abode that Jesus was arraigned before Pilate. After the Sanhedrin had settled by vote upon their verdict of death, the ' ' whole multitude of them arose, and when they had bound Jesus, they led him away from Caiaphas into the hall of judgment, and de livered him to Pontius Pilate. " "It was probably about seven in the morning that, thinking to overcome the procurator by their numbers and their dignity, the imposing procession of the Sanhedrists and priests, headed, no doubt, by Caiaphas himself, conducted Jesus, with a cord round his neck, from their hall of meeting, over the lofty bridge which spanned the valley of the Tyropceon, in presence of all the city, with the bound hands of a sentenced criminal, a spectacle to angels and to men." The hall of judgment or pretorium ' ' was the head quarters of the Roman military governor, wherever he happened to be." "One of the ground apartments of Herod's palace on Mount Zion appears to have been the procurator's pretorium mentioned here, as Josephus in forms us that the Roman governors took up their quar ters in the palace, and set up their tribunal in front, that is, at the eastern entrance of it, namely, on the 'pave ment' " It was into this hall that some of the at tendants led Jesus and into which the chief men of the Jews refused to enter, "that they might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover. ' ' The Jews held that going into the house of a Gentile 484 THE STORY OF JESUS. made a Jew unclean for one day. Jesus had tried to cor rect these false notions of outward defilement. But ' ' notice how sanctimoniousness and crime consort to gether in the same bosoms — the spirit of murder firing their hearts, yet afraid to defile their hallowed garments or soil their holy feet by going into Pilate' s judgment hall." Pilate condescends to their false scruples and goes out, after viewing the accused, to his accusers. There are many contrasts in this trial. Their proceedings had been private, but Roman law required publicity : they had sought to convict him upon his own extorted confessions, but the procurator must have definite accusations ; they were deadly foes, seeking the destruction of Jesus, but Pilate hated them and took a friendly interest in the case. Pilate was not unacquainted with the life and work of Jesus. His spies had kept him informed about all his movements, and he knew that he had nothing to fear from him. " He knew that for envy they had delivered him. ' ' However, the first question Pilate put to the Jews when he went out to them seemed to startle them : " What accusation bring ye against this man?" An gered at Pilate's refusal to proceed upon such a vague charge, they answered, " If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to thee." Pilate re plied to them, " Take him, and judge him according to your law. " But they had determined upon his death, and they had no authority to put any one to death. Besides,, they wanted him to be crucified, which was not the Jewish mode of execution ; hence they answered Pilate : " It is not lawful for us to put any man to death." They wanted Pilate, without a judicial investigation, to put BROUGHT BEFORE PILATE. 485 Jesus to deatli ; this they eventually obtained. It was written, and Jesus had declared by what death he should die, and now these blinded Jews, with wicked hearts and bauds, are unintentionally fulfilling the divine decrees, and proving by this very act that Jesus is the Messiah. Knowing well that Pilate would not listen to any charge relating to their religious matters, they bring an accusa tion of a political character: "We found this fellow per verting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Ceesar, saying that he himself is Christ, a King." This was false, for Jesus had expressl)' said, when they sought to entrap him, ' ' Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's," and, though he did claim to be "Christ, a King," yet never in opposition to Caesar. These are charges that Pilate must hear, so he re-enters the judg ment hall and questions Jesus : ' ' Art thou the king of the Jews?" Jesus asked him whether he asked the question of his own account, or whether the Jews told him to ask it. Pilate indignantly replied: "Am I a Jew ? ' ' What should he know about these Jewish questions — of course they told him. To Jesus Pilate says : " Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me. What hast thou done?" What a strange question: "What hast thou done ? ' ' Nothing but deeds of divine power and mercy we may answer ; but Pilate meant, What have you done to incur the hatred of your people ? What have you done against the laws, or against the Roman emperor ? Jesus replied : " Mv kingdom is not of this world," — it is not a worldly and temporal government. "If my kingdom were of this world, then would my sen-ants fight that I might not be delivered to the Jews ; " but now, since the)- do not appeal to arms, " Is my kingdom not from 486 THE STORY OF JESUS. hence"— it comes from above. "Pilate asked, i,( Art thou a king then ? " Jesus replied, "Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice." Pilate asked, " What is truth ? " And without waiting for an answer went to the Jews and said, ' ' I find no fault in him. ' ' "In Judea Pilate had acted with all the haughty vio lence and insolent cruelty of a typical Roman governor." He had given the Jews just reason for popular indigna tion, and his imperial master, Caesar, real cause for dis pleasure and apprehension. He allowed his soldiers to carry by night the silver eagles and other Roman in signia into the holy city, which the Jews regarded as an idolatrous profanation ; and when they supplicated him at Caesarea he had sullenly yielded to their wishes. He built an aqueduct by which water could be brought to Jerusalem from the pools of Solomon, so arousing again the Jews to insurrection because he paid for it out of the sacred treasury of the temple ; and when the Jews came to remonstrate with him he sent soldiers among them disguised as citizens, armed with daggers, who, when the people refused to disperse, stabbed man}- of the leading Jews — innocent and guilty — to death, while many were trodden to death by the panic-stricken multitude. Then again the Jews complained to the emperor that Pilate had erected in his Herodian palace gilded shields offen sive to their religious sentiments. Tiberius, whose policy it was to keep on good terms with the people of his vari ous provinces, reprimanded Pilate, and ordered him to remove the shields. All these things only created the greatest mutual disgust and hate between the Roman governor and the Jews, over whom he was placed as ruler. Yet these Jews now cringe before him to destroy Jesus. SENT TO HEROD. 487 CHAPTER XCIII. SENT TO HEROD. Luke xxiii. 6-12. — Jerusalem. "\^7HEN Pilate thus expressed his opinion respect- ^ ^ ing Jesus in the emphatic statement, ' ' I find in him no fault at all," and thus indicated his desire to pronounce his acquittal ; the chief priests and elders, fearing that their victim might escape, vehe mently reiterated their accusations. Jesus must have been led to the entrance of the hall of justice, where he could hear his accusers, for we are told that "he an swered nothing," and Pilate said, " Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? answerest thou not ?' ' But Jesus yet answered him nothing, ' ' so that Pilate marveled. ' ' Again Pilate said to the chief priests and to the people, ' ' I find no fault in this man. ' ' But the Jews "were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all the land of the Jews, beginning from Galilee to this place." When Pilate's ear caught the word Galilee he thought at once how he might avoid all further responsibility and trouble and let another decide for him. So he asked whether "the man" was a Galilean, and when he was told that he belonged to the jurisdiction of Herod, he determined that by Herod he should be tried. Therefore he sent him to Herod, who was at that time at Jerusalem attend ing the feast. So through the thronged and narrow streets, amid the multitudes, the weary sufferer was dragged once more. This was Herod Antipas, who had 488 THE STORY OF JESUS. beheaded John the Baptist, and who would not scruple to slay Jesus. ' ' We have caught glimpses of this Herod Antipas before, ' ' says Farrar, "and I do not know that all history, in its gallery of portraits, contains a much more despicable figure than this wretched, dissolute Idumean Sadducee — this petty princeling drowned in debauchery and blood. To him was addressed the sole purely contemptuous expression that Jesus is ever recorded to have used (Luke xiii. 32). Superstition and incredulity usu ally go together ; avowed atheists have yet believed in augury, and men who do not believe in God will believe in ghosts. An tipas was rejoiced beyond all things to see Jesus. He had long been wanting to see him because of the rumors he had heard ; and this murderer of the prophet hoped that Jesus would, in compliment to royalty, amuse by some miracle his gaping curi osity. He harangued and questioned him in many words, but gained not so much as one syllable in reply. Our Lord con fronted all his ribald questions with the majesty of silence. Then all the savage vulgarity of the man came out through his veneer of a superficial cultivation." Herod's gladness at seeing Jesus soon gave way to anger and revenge for his seeming contemptuous silence. Here, too, before Herod were the accusing Jews. The chief priests and the scribes vehemently accused him. They would have the tyrant put to death his Galilean subject, but Herod contents himself with insulting inno cence and weakness. Herod and his soldiers arrayed him in a gorgeous robe and mocked him and set him at naught. Herod then sent him back to Pilate, implying by so doing, ' ' Neither do I find any fault with him. ' ' Herod and Pilate had been at enmity, but owing to this seeming act of friendly recognition of Herod, they were reconciled, and became friends, clasping hands over the rejection of the Son of God, which has covered their names with infamy. BEFORE PILA TE A GAIN. 489 CHAPTER XCIV. BEFORE PILATE AGAIN. Matt, xxvii. 15-26 ; Mark xv. 6-15 ; Luke xxiii. 13-25 ; John xviii. 39-40.— Jerusalem. ^ I ^HE trial is renewed in the presence of Pilate. The -*- Jewish rulers are persistent in their murderous design. This time "the people" are with the rulers, such at least of the multitude as the hierarchy could influence to join them in seeking the death of Jesus. The disciples of the Lord, timid and fearful, have fled and concealed themselves, in this dreadful moment of their Master s sufferings. Calling the prosecuting Jews together before him and seating himself upon the judgment seat, Pilate again endeavors to secure his release. He tells them that they had brought Jesus to him as one who pen-erted the peo ple from their allegiance, and as one guilt}- of some great crime. That he had examined him and found no fault in him touching the things they accused him of ; that he had sent him to Herod, who also found him guiltless ; and that Jesus evidently had done nothing worthy of death. Pilate, with the evident intention of pacifying the accusing Jews and yet saving Jesus, now proposed first to chastise and then to release him. But the Jews were not content with this; nothing but his blood would satisfy- them. It was customary, during the Passover, for the Ro mans to punish Jewish criminals, because the example would have its effect upon the people then assembled at 21* 490 THE STORY OF JESUS. Jerusalem. But it was usual also to grant to the Jews the life of one of the condemned to be named by them. Pilate now bethought himself of this custom, as it seemed to offer him another opportunity of saving Jesus. There was a notable prisoner named Barabbas, who was guilty of sedition and murder, and who was in prison along with others guilty of the same crimes. Pilate knew that the chief priests had delivered Jesus to him on account of envy, and hence when they demanded the release of Barabbas he offered to release Jesus. ' ' Whom will you that I release unto you ? Barabbas or Jesus, who is called the Christ ? Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews ?' ' At this stage of the proceed ings Pilate was interrupted by a messenger from his wife who sent to him, saying, ' ' Have thou nothing to do with that just man ; for I have suffered many things, this day in a dream, because of him. ' ' Her name was Claudia Procula ; and her message and dream must have troubled Pilate and made him more anxious to save Jesus. While Pilate is hearing and pondering the mes sage from his cautious wife, the crafty chief priests and the elders circulate among the people and persuade them to demand the release of Barabbas and the crucifixion of Jesus. So when Pilate, willing to release Jesus, said unto them again, "Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you?" they said, Barabbas. When he asked, What'then shall I do with Jesus, whom ye call the King of the Jews ? they cried out with wild excitement, saying, "Crucify him! crucify him!" Pilate said to them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have found no cause of death in him ; I will therefore chastise him and let him go." But they cried out the more, with loud voices and incessantly, "Let him be crucified." BEFORE PILATE AGAIN. 491 1 ' It was fitting that they who had preferred an abject Sadducee to their true priest, and an incestuous Idu- mean to their Lord and Kingj should deliberately prefer a murderer to their Messiah." As to Pilate, it was his duty, inasmuch as he pronounced Jesus absolutely inno cent, to set him absolutely free. "But Pilate is a type of the politician of all ages, who forgets that only the right is the strong or wise. ' ' So he, in his weak ness, yields, and allows the clamor of the mob and the murderous demands of the priests and rulers to prevail with him to condemn to death one whom he knows to be innocent, and whose quiet dignity and patience had already prepossessed him in his favor. He is convinced of the injustice of the whole proceedings, but he fears to displease the Jewish leaders. However, his conscience is aroused within him, and if he can only quiet that by shifting the responsibility from himself to the Jews he will do so. He calls for a basin and water, and, before all the people, washes his hands, saying, "lam inno cent of the blood of this just person ; see ye to it." Then all the people answered Pilate, and said, " His blood be on us and on our children. ' ' It was vain for Pilate, with a little water, to try to wash away the guilt or to free himself from the responsibility of condemning to death the innocent Saviour. It shocks us to hear these Jews madly taking upon themselves and their children the fearful guilt of causing the death of their own Messiah, the Lord of glory. Pilate, in order to pacify the people, released Barabbas. " And now mark, for a moment, the revenges of history. Has not his blood been on them, and on their children ? Has it not fallen, most of all, upon those most nearly concerned in that dark tragedy ? Before the dread sacrifice was consumed, Judas 492 THE STORY OF JESUS. died in the horrors of a loathsome suicide. Caiaphas was de posed the year following. Herod died in infamy and exile. Stripped of his procuratorship very shortly afterwards, on the very charges he had tried, by a wicked concession, to avoid, Pi late, wearied out with misfortunes, died a suicide in banishment, leaving behind him an execrated name. The house of Annas was destroyed a generation later by an infuriated mob, and his son was dragged through the streets, and scourged and beaten, to his place of murder. Some of those who shared in and wit nessed the scenes of that day, and thousands of their children, also witnessed and shared in the horrors of that siege of Jerusa lem, which stands unparalleled in history for its unutterable fearfulness. They had shouted, We have no king but Caesar ! Caesar after Caesar outraged and tyrannized and pillaged and oppressed them ; till at last they rose in wild revolt against the Caesar whom they had claimed, and slacked in the blood of its best defenders the red ashes of their burned and desecrated tem ple. They had forced the Romans to crucify their Christ, and they regarded this punishment with especial horror, and they and their children were themselves crucified in myriads by the Romans outside their city walls, till room was wanting and wood failed, and the soldiers had to ransack a fertile inventiveness of cruelty for fresh methods of inflicting this insulting form of death. They had given thirty pieces of silver for their Saviour's blood, and they were themselves sold by thousands for yet smaller sums. They had chosen Barabbas in preference to their Messiah, and for them there has been no other Messiah, while a murderer's dagger swayed the last counsels of their dying nationality. They had accepted the guilt of blood, and the last pages of their history were glued together with the rivers of their blood, and that blood has continued to be shed in wanton cruelties from age to age. They who will, may see in incidents like these the mere unmeaning chances of history ; but there is in history nothing unmeaning to one who regards it as the voice of God speaking among, the destinies of men ; whether a man sees any signifi cance or not in events like these, he must be blind who does not see that the axe was laid at the root of the tree of Jewish nationality." THE SCOURGING. 493 CHAPTER XCV. THE SCOURGING. Matt, xxvii. 26-30 ; Mark xv. 15-19 ; Luke xxiii. 25 ; John xix. 1-16.— Jerusalem. ''"T^HE language of the scripture descriptive of the -*- inhuman treatment to which Jesus was next subjected by order of Pilate in the praetorium, awakens our deepest feelings of abhorrence. "Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers ; and they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe ; and when they platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head and a reed in his hand ; and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, king of the Jews ! and they spit upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. ' ' When this cruel mockery was over, Pilate went out to the people again and said, " Behold, I bring him forth to you that ye may know that I find no fault in him ; " and when Jesus was led forth wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe, Pilate exclaimed, ' ' Behold the man ! " " But when they saw him the chief priests and officers cried out, Crucify him ! crucify him ! ' ' Pilate replied, "Take ye him, and crucify him ; for I find no fault in him." Then the Jews, knowing that they could not crucify him, and determined to force Pilate to do it, answered, ' ' We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. ' ' When Pilate heard that he was the Son of God, he was more afraid than ever to execute Jesus, so he went again 494 ™E STORY OF JESUS. into the judgment hall and said to him, in a troubled way, ' ' Whence art thou ? ' ' But Jesus gave him no an swer. Then, wondering at his silence, Pilate said, ' ' Speakest thou not unto me ? Kuowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee or power to release thee ? ' ' Jesus answers : ' ' Thou couldst have no power at all against me, except it be given thee from above ; there fore he that delivered me to thee has the greater sin. ' ' Again Pilate is favorably impressed, and seeks to release him. He had already released Barabbas, but he is willing to set Jesus also at liberty, so he tries to obtain the con sent of the Jews. But they cried out in language that more than all else intimidated Pilate and filled him with fears, not only of Jewish wrath, but of Caesar's imperial displeasure. " If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar's friend. Whosoever maketh himself a king, speaketh against Caesar." When Pilate heard this he brought Jesus out and sat down in the judgment seat, in a palace called the pavement, and in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Pilate then said to the Jews, " Behold your king." But they cried out, ' ' Away with him ! away with him ! cru cify him ! " "What," replied Pilate, " shall I crucify your king?" The chief priests answered, "We have no king but Caesar. ' ' Then, after all his fruitless efforts to induce the people to do what he could have com manded them to do, Pilate at last cowardly yielded to them, and delivered Jesus to his soldiers, first to be scourged, and then crucified. ' ' In civilized nations all is done that can be done to spare every needless suffering to a man condemned to death, but among the Romans insult and derision were the customary pre liminaries to the last agony. Such a custom furnished a speci men of that worst and lowest form of human wickedness which delights to inflict pain — which feels an inhuman pleasure in THE SCOURGING. 495 gloating over the agonies of another— even when he has done no wrong. The mere spectacle of agony is agreeable to the degraded soul. The low, vile soldiery of the prsetorium— not Romans, who might have had more sense of the inborn dignity of the silent sufferer, but mostly the mercenary scum and dregs of the prov inces — led him into their barrack-room and there mocked, in their savage hatred, the king whom they had tortured. It added keen ness to their enjoyment to have in their power one who was of Jewish birth, of innocent life, of noblest bearing." Geikie thus describes the cruel scene : "Jesus was now seized by some of the soldiers standing near, and, after being stripped to the waist, was bound in a stooping pcsture, his hands behind his back, to a post, or low pillar near the tribunal. He was then beaten, till the soldiers chose to stop, with knots of rope, or plaited leather thongs, armed at the ends with acorn-shaped drops of lead or small, sharp-pointed bones. In many cases not only was the back of the person scourged, cut open in all directions ; but even the eyes, the face and the breast were torn and cut, and the teeth not seldom knocked out. Under the fury of the countless stripes, the victims sometimes sank, amidst screams, convulsive leaps and distortions, into a senseless heap— sometimes were taken away an unrecognizable mass of bleeding flesh, to find deliverance in death from inflammation and fever, sickness and shame. " This long passage of insult and mockery was one of the sorest trials of these last sad hours. Yet through the whole no com plaint escaped his lips. He was being insulted, maltreated and mocked as a Jew, while already agonized by the scourging. But if his tormentors had known it, it was because the Jews hated him that he stood where he did. They ridiculed his claim to the monarchy of the world ; but had these soldiers known the truth, it was because he had opposed the Jewish dream of such a mon archy that he was being put to death. ... No murmur rose from him. He might have spoken, or sighed, or implored the pity of the soldiers— he might have appealed to their honor and compas sion. A heart beats even in the roughest bosom. But he was silent — silent, not because the waves of his sorrow had over whelmed him, but in triumphant superiority to them. He had been bowed and crushed in Gethsemane, but now he showed the serene joy of the conqueror." 496 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER XCVI. JOURNEY TO THE CROSS. Matt, xxvii. 31-34 ; Mark xv. 20-23 > Luke xxiii. 26-33 • John xix. 16, 17. — Jerusalem. IT was by the command of Pilate that Jesus was scourged, and so it was by his order that he was crucified. Several incidents occurred on the way from Pilate's judgment hall to the place of crucifix ion. Those related by the evangelists we may dwell upon. But the course the procession took to Calvary or the Via Dolorosa, has not been revealed, and hence is only conjectured. It seems that the needless fear of rescue occupied the minds of both Jews and Romans, either by his peaceful followers or by the people who at least thought him a prophet; hence the procession of soldiers that escorted him to the cross and stood by until the end. It was probably about nine in the morning when the march to the place of execution, outside of the city, began. Be sides the Roman soldiers and their captains or centurions, a vast multitude of people, and among them many women, followed him. Before him went the herald, proclaiming the crimes with which he was charged, and by the sol diers was borne the superscription containing his title, to be placed on his cross. Along with the innocent suf ferer went the two condemned malefactors, — each bear ing his own cross. But, exhausted by fatigue and suf fering from loss of sleep, the prolonged examination and shameful scourging, Jesus sank beneath the weight of the cross he was bearing, too weak to carry it. This, JOURNEY TO THE CROSS. 497 however, caused but little delay, for they seized upon a man from North Africa, known to the early Christians as "Simon of Cyrene, the father of Alexander and Rufus," who was approaching the city from the country, and upon him they put the cross, which he was com pelled to carry to the place of execution. JESUS SINKS BENEATH THE WEIGHT OF HIS CROSS. The women who followed the procession to the place of crucifixion could not conceal their grief and sym pathy, but beat their breasts and filled the air with their loud lamentations. They alone dared to express that sympathy which doubtless many of the vast multitude felt for the patient sufferer. Forgetting his own sorrows Jesus turned to them and breaking his long silence, ten- 498 THE STORY OF JESUS. derly said, "Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children. For be hold the days are coming, in the which they shall say, blessed are the barren. . . . Then shall they begin to sdy to the mountains, fall on us, and to the hills, cover us; for if they do these things' in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? ' ' Even in the last agonizing hours the Saviour has not only a word of comfort, but one of warn ing — " his last sermon on earth." He speaks in parable. "The fig tree of their national life was still green; if such deeds of darkness were possible now, what should be done when that tree was withered and blasted and ready for burning ? If in the days of hope and decency they could execute their blameless deliverer, what would happen on the day of blasphemy and mad ness and despair ? If under the full light of day, priest and scribe could crucify the innocent, what would be done in the mid night orgies and blood-stained bacchanalia of zealots and mur derers ? . . . These words warn every child of man that the day of careless pleasure and blasphemous disbelief will be followed by the crack of doom." Where this place of a " skull, ' ' called in the Hebrew, Golgotha, and in the Latin, Calvary, was, except that it was outside of the walls of the city, we know not. It has been thought that its name came from its shape — re sembling that of a skull, and it is probably from this that we get the idea that Jesus was crucified on a "mount" or hill. There is nothing said to indicate that Calvary was a mount, and yet how likely it is that the usual place of execution would be an elevation of sufficient prominence to command an extensive view, and where could be seen from the walls and the tops of the houses of the city the tragedy of the cross. Cal vary, we know too, was in or near by the garden of Joseph of Arimathea, where the tomb was in which the body of Jesus reposed over the Sabbath. THE CRUCIFIXION. 499 CHAPTER XCVII. THE CRUCIFIXION. Matt, xxvii. 35-56 ; Mark xv. 24-41 ; Luke xxii. 33-49 ; John xix. 18 30. — Calvary, outside of the gates of Jerusalem. /CRUCIFIXION, or the fastening of one to the cross ^— till released by death, was not a Roman mode of punishment, but had its origin in the east, and ex ceeded in cruelty and suffering many other methods of ex ecution. It was adopted by the Romans, who crucified many thousands. The cross was composed of two pieces of wood, one of which was upright and the other at tached to it near the top horizontally. The cross was laid upon the ground and the victim stretched upon and fastened to it, with nails driven through his out stretched hands, and through his feet placed one upon the other. A projection about midway served as a kind of seat to prevent the weight of the body tearing the hands. But this only added to the pain. When the victim was secured to the cross, it was then raised to an upright position and rudely dropped into a hole in the ground and there secured. Thus it was planted like a tree. The feet of the victim were usually about two feet from the ground. In this position the poor sufferer was allowed to remain sometimes for days, in intense suffering till death came to his release. Death by the cross was deemed a most ignominious and disgraceful punishment, suitable only for the worst criminals. It was thus that Jesus was crucified. It was on this instrument of cruelty and death that the Saviour 5°° THE STORY OF JESUS. made atonement for the sins of the world. They offered him drink of wine or vinegar with an infusion of some bitter substance, like myrrh or gall, in order probably to stupefy the senses and relieve the pain, but he refused to be thus made insensible to the pains of the cross. He had come to endure, and preferred to drink to its dregs the cup that the Father gave him. Afterward, towards the end of his sufferings on the cross, when he thirsted and they gave him vinegar without myrrh, he drank it. Jesus did not suffer cruci fixion alone. Two robbers were crucified with him, — one on either side. It is probable that he occupied the highest as well as the central cross, which would have held the chief robber, Barabbas, had he not been released at the demand of the people. Thus the prophecy of Isaiah, that he should be numbered with the trangressors, was fulfilled. The four Roman sol diers who came to execute the command of Pilate to crucify Jesus, sat down, indifferent to his suffering, at the foot of the cross, where they watched him and divided his garments among them, a piece to each soldier. His cloak or under-garment was without seam, woven from top to bottom. For this they cast lots. Thus again did they unconsciously fulfill the scrip ture, the words of the Psalmist, ' ' They parted my rai ment among them and for my vesture they cast lots. ' ' THE CRUCIFIXION. THE CRUCIFIXION. 501 It was customary to fasten to the top of the cross or above the head of the victim a board, on -which was plainly written his name and the cause of his execution. So Pilate wrote this title and accusation, "This is Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews." This was written with slight variations in the three languages known to the people — Hebrew, Greek and Latin— so that all could read it. Then the chief priests, seeing that Pilate's inscription put the Jews in an unenviable light and reflected upon them, went to him in haste and said, "Write not, The King of the Jews, but that, He said, I am the King of the Jews." But Pilate was now firm, and probably smarting under a sense of humiliation in having allowed himself to condemn an innocent man, he rudely dis missed them with the contemptuous reply, "What I have written I have written." Thus Pilate uninten tionally emphasized and confirmed the truth of history and of prophecy. It is probable that many of the people were filled with awe and horror, and stood, sad and silent, beholding the cruel suffering of one who had endeared himself to them by many acts of love and mercy. But those who conspired to put him to death were noisy and insulting, mockingly exclaiming, ' ' Ah ! thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it in three days, save thyself; " and ' ' If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross." The chief priests, scribes and elders, the lead ers and teachers of the Jews, joined in the insults and jeers of the people, saying, ' ' He saved others, himself he cannot save. Let God, whose Son he claimed to be, deliver him." The soldiers also mocked him, giving him vinegar to drink, and saying, ' ' If thou be the King 502 THE STORY OF JESUS. of the Jews, save thyself." Even the malefactors cru cified with him also joined in the- general insult and derision and railed on him. One of the thieves said, ' ' If thou be the Christ, save thyself and us. ' ' But he could not save himself, or rather he would not, for he came to die to save man from death eternal. In the midst of all this false accusation and bitter de nunciation there was but one voice lifted in the suffering Saviour's behalf. One of the malefactors, conscience- stricken, rebuked his fellow-robber, confessed their com panionship in guilt, and then uttered the prayer, ' ' Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom." Jesus, who had remained silent during the storm of abuse, now opened his mouth with words of precious promise to the penitent thief, "To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. ' ' That is, before the going down of the sun, both saved and Saviour would be at home in the paradise of God. There were standing by the cross some of the noble women who had befriended Jesus— Maty, the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene, and with them Mary, the mother of Jesus. John, the beloved disciple, also stood near. Remembering his mother while in agony he hung upon the cross, bearing our sins, Jesus gave her to John to care for her, as a son for his own mother. He who had left all, even the heavenly riches, and be came poor for us, had nothing of earthly wealth to leave to her who bore him in the flesh. But now God strikes terror into the hearts of the ac tors and spectators of this terrible tragedy by sending an earthquake and withdrawing the light of the sun. For three hours, from the sixth to the ninth, or from noon till three o'clock, darkness came over the whole land, THE VAIL OF THE TEMPLE RENT. (5°3) 504 THE STORY OF JESUS. shrouding the dreadful scene in solemn awe. Towards the close of this period of night at noonday the Sav iour's lips, after a silence of three hours, were unsealed again. During all this time he suffered without one word of complaint. But now he cried with a loud voice, ' ' Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? ' ' which means, being interpreted, " My God, rhy God> why hast thou forsaken me?" None can know the soul-anguish of that hour, when, forsaken of God, Jesus bore alone the penalty of man's sins, that man might not be forsaken of God and eternally lost. When those at the cross heard this cry some of them thought that he was calling Elias. The end was now near, and Jesus uttered the only word indicative of physical suffering that escaped his lips, "I thirst." One of those who stood near ran and took a sponge and, dipping it into a vessel of vinegar and putting it on a reed, that he might reach up to the sufferer, touched it to his lips. But some would have de nied him even this poor relief, and said, Let him alone ; let us see whether Elijah will come to take him down. None but a Jew would have said this, for it was accord ing to their prophets that Elijah was to come when the Messiah appeared. But death was at hand, and Jesus, when he had re ceived the vinegar, being conscious that the time was near, said, "It is finished. ' ' His life, his work, his atonement, man's redemption, all was completed. When he had cried again with a loud voice, he said, " Father, into thy hand I commend my spirit, ' ' and, bowing his head, he gave up the spirit, or surrendered his life into the keeping of the heavenly Father. THE BURIAL. cqc CHAPTER XCVIII. THE BURIAL. Matt, xxvii. 57-66 ; Mark xv. 42-47 ; Luke xxiii 50-56 ; John xix. 31-42.— A garden near Calvary, outside of the walls of Jerusalem. T ~K THEN Christ expired, the vail of the temple, a ^ ^ richly ornamented curtain that separated the holy from the most holy place, dividing the temple in two parts, was rent in twain, or torn from the top to the bottom. It was the time of the evening prayer, when the priest stood by the altar near the cur tain in the holy place burning incense. Only the high priest was allowed to go behind that vail and enter the holy of holies, and he only once a year after offering sacrifice for the sins of the people. But now the sacred vail is mysteriously divided into two parts and the holy of holies is exposed to view. This rending of the vail indicated that when Christ had offered up himself on the cross, he entered into heaven, of which the holy of holies was a type, and as our great high priest is now interceding before God for us, and we are permitted to follow him to the mercy-seat through the rent vail of his humanity. The earthquake and the darkness may doubtless be regarded as an expression of God's displeasure toward sin. The darkness, which extended to other lands, was an impressive symbol of the soul-darkness which the Saviour felt when forsaken by the Father. The rocks were also rent, and the rocky coverings or doors of the tombs were torn away, and the graves were opened and 23 506 THE STORY OF JESUS. many bodies of holy people that slept in them arose, after the resurrection of Christ, and came forth and ap peared to many of their friends in Jerusalem. The death of Christ, the darkness and earthquake and all the wonderful circumstances attending the crucifixion, made a profound impression upon the intelligent centu rion or Roman captain, and also upon the soldiers who were with him. The centurion feared greatly and glori fied God, exclaiming, ' ' Certainly this was a righteous man, this was the Son of God." The people also who came to witness the cruel specta cle, ' ' smote their breasts and returned ' ' to their homes deeply impressed by what they had seen and heard. In his last hours Jesus was not left utterly alone by his followers, for ' ' all his acquaintance and the women that followed him from Galilee stood afar off, beholding these things. Among them was Mary Magdalene and Mary, the mother of James the Less and Joses, and Salome. ' ' The day of the crucifixion was the preparation for the Sabbath-day, which was observed by the Jews during the Passover as a high day, and began at sundown on Fri day. "They who had not thought it pollution to inaugurate their feast by the murder of their Messiah, were seriously alarmed lest the sanctity of the following day should be compromised by the hanging of the corpse on the cross." These merciless Jews, therefore, begged Pilate that their limbs might be broken to hasten their death. Their wish was complied with this far, that the legs of the two malefactors were broken by a blow from a mallet in the hands of a soldier. When they came to Jesus they saw that he was already dead, and hence they did not break his legs, but one of the soldiers pierced his (507) THE BODY TAKEN DOWN FROM THE CROSS. 508 THE STORY OF JESUS. side with a spear, and water and blood flowed from the wound. • Thus again was fulfilled the scriptures which, speaking of the paschal lamb as a type of Christ, said, "A bone of him shall not be broken," and Zechariah's prophecy, "They shall look on him whom they pierced. " The bodies of the two malefactors were hurried away to their unknown graves, but the body of Jesus still remained, for influential friends were claiming it of Pilate. Joseph of Arimathea, "an honorable counsellor" and ' ' a good man and just, ' ' who had not consented to the death of Jesus and who for fear of the Jews was secretly a disciple of the Lord, now went boldly to the Roman governor and begged the body of Jesus. Pilate mar veled that Jesus was so soon dead, and sending for the centurion, who had been present at the crucifixion, he satisfied himself that Jesus was dead, and then com manded that the body should be delivered to Joseph, who brought fine clean linen cloth in which to wrap the body. There was another prominent but secret disciple who came with Joseph to pay this last tribute to the be loved dead. This was Nicodemus, who in the beginning of Christ's ministry came to him by night. He now put aside fear and brought with him a hundred pounds of " a mixture of myrrh and aloes ' ' with which to embalm the body. These two noble men took down the body of Jesus and wrapped it in linen clothes with spices, according to Jewish custom. " Nov/ in or near the place where he was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden was a sepulchre, wherein never man yet laid. ' ' This was Joseph' s own new tomb, which he had caused to be hewn out of the rock for himself. In this they reverently laid the sacred body, closed up the entrance by rolling before it a great stone and departed. THE BURIAL. c0g But these two were not the only ones who were wit nesses of the burial of the Lord. The women also who came with him from Galilee followed after and saw where he was laid in the sepulcher. They' then returned home and prepared spices and ointment with which to properly embalm the body; and rested according to the command of God on the Sabbath day. On the evening of the next day after the burial, the chief priests and Pharisees came to Pilate and told him that they remembered how ' ' that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, that after three days he would rise again. They therefore asked him to command that the sepulchre be made secure until the third day, lest his disciples might come by night and steal him away, and then say to the people, "He is risen- from the dead," and so the last error be worse than the first. Pilate said to them, ' ' You have a watch : go your way, make it as sure as you can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone and setting a watch." The death of Jesus was made sure by this testimony of both Jew and Gentile. Thus were the enemies of Jesus led unwittingly to furnish most unquestionable proof of the reality, both of his death and resurrection. (-TO) THEY WENT AND MADE THE SEPULCHRE SURE. BOOK NINTH. THE MINISTRY OF THE LORD FROM HIS RESURRECTION TO HIS ASCENSION. a period of forty days, from april 9th, a.d. 30, to May i8th, a.d. 30. (511) ^MJ^ IP ' 'AM MS (512) CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE. THE RESURRECTION. 5J3 D CHAPTER XCIX. THE RESURRECTION. Matt, xxviii. 1-8 ; Mark xvi. 1-9 ; Luke xxiv. 1-8, 12 ; John xx. i-io. The first day of the week — Early morning. URING the two nights that Jesus laid in the tomb ' ' the Roman sentries paced to and fro on their beat before the sepulchre ; their fire lighted, for the spring night was chilly, and besides, the light prevented any one approaching. ' ' It was now the third day since the burial. Early in the morning, after the close of the Jewish Sabbath, the soldiers on guard at the tomb of Jesus were startled by an earthquake ; and they beheld a shining angel descend from heaven, "his countenance like lightning and his raiment white as snow." He rolled away the stone from the door of the sepulchre and seated himself upon it. The soldiers keeping watch fell down as dead men from fear, and revived only to flee in terror into the city. It was early on Sunday, or the first day of the week, at the rising of the sun, when the women — the two Marys, and Salome and Joanna — came to the sepulchre laden with the spices they had prepared for the Lord's body. They had probably slept outside of the walls of the city, as the gates would not be open before sunrise. On their journey to the tomb they were troubled as to how to get into the sepulchre to perform their work of love, and said among themselves, ' ' Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? ' ' But when they reached the place they were surprised to find that the stone, which was "very great," had been removed. Mary Magdalene 22* 514 THE STOP Y OF JESUS. had entered the garden first, and seeing the empty tomb, had run back to the others, and then hastened into the city to tell Peter and John. The other women hastened to enter the tomb. The body of Jesus was not there. But they were startled to find two angels clothed in long white shining garments, before whom they fell to the earth. The angels said to the women, ' ' Be not af frighted ; ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified. Why seek ye the living among the dead ? He is not here ; he is risen. Come, see the place where the Lord 'lay." "Remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, saying that the Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men and be crucified, and the third day rise again. ' ' And they remembered his words. "Go quickly and tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. ' ' Mary Magdalene had hurried back to Jerusalem and told Peter and John what she had seen. It was doubt less in the house of the latter, dwelling together with the mother of Jesus. The two apostles at once ran to the tomb ; but John outran Peter and got there first. Stooping down and looking into the open sepul chre, John saw that the body was gone, and, the linen clothes were lying there, not in disorder, but neatly folded. Peter, coming up, passed John and entered the tomb first, "heedless of ceremonial pollution." And also saw the linen clothes lying on the floor of the vault, and the napkin that had been bound around his head, by itself. John at last followed Peter into the sepulchre and "saw and believed." Filled with wonder, they de parted and returned to their own home. THE LORD APPEARS. 5J5 CHAPTER C. THE LORD APPEARS. Matt, xxviii. 9-15 ; Mark xvi. 9-11 ; Luke xxiv. 9-11 ; John xx. n-18 ; 1 Cor. xv. 5. — In the Garden, near the Sepulchre. UP to this time none had seen the Lord. It is ex pressly stated that ' ' he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. ' ' She had gone and told Peter and John about the open and empty sepulchre and then -returned follow ing them back to the garden of burial. The empty sepulchre simply revealed the fact that he was not there. Mary now stood near the empty tomb weeping, and as she wept she stooped down -and looked into the sepulchre and saw two angels, one sitting at the head and the other at the feet where the body of Jesus had lain. They asked her, " Woman, why weepest thou ? " She plain tively replied, " Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. ' ' Upon this she turned sorrowfully away, when she met Jesus, but knew him not. He asked her, ' ' Woman, why weepest thou ? Whom seekest thou ? ' ' Supposing him to be the gardener or keeper of Joseph's garden, wherein was the sepulchre, and suspecting that he had something to do with the removal of the body, she beseechingly said, ' ' Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away." Jesus simply said, " Mary," and she knew him, and turning to him exclaimed, " Rabboni," which means "Master." In her joy at seeing him alive, she would have clasped 516 THE STORY OF JESUS. him around the feet with her arms, but he said, ' ' Touch me not : for I am not yet ascended to my Father. ' ' And now the Master himself gives her the same commission that the angels gave to the other women at the tomb: ' ' But go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God." Ready to serve or to adore, she left at once her Lord and hastened again to the city. Coming to the dis ciples "as they mourned and wept," she told them that she had seen the Lord. But her message seemed to them like an incredulous story and they "believed it not." The other women who had gone with Mary Magdalene to the sepulchre, returned trembling and amazed. While on the way bearing to the disciples the angels' message, Jesus also appeared to them and said : ' ' All hail ! ' ' And they came near and held him Jay the feet and worshiped him. "Be not afraid," he said to them assuringly; "Go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and (here shall they see me." They sought out >the eleven snd " all the rest of the company of believers, and told them all that they had seen and heard." Thus the statement of Mary Magdalene, "I have seen the Lord," was confirmed. These women, last at the cross and first at the tomb, were honored by the Lord above all others in that he appeared first to them, and sent them to bear the first news of his resurrection to the apostles and to convey the first message of the risen Lord to his waiting church. But " their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not." Let us leave the apostles, for the moment, in perplex ity and doubt, while we follow other messengers from the tomb of Jesus into the city. When the guard fled in THE LORD APPEARS- 517 terror from the sepulchre in the early morning they came and truthfully told the chief priests all that had hap pened: about the dreadful earthquake, the descent of the flaming angel, the rolling away of the great stone and the opening of the tomb. Then the chief priests called the elders, and they counseled together, and they gave large sums of money to the soldiers to say that his disci ples came by night and stole him away, while they slept. Would the guard admit this even if true? If it had been the fact, death would have been the penalty paid by every soldier on duty. They were promised protection, if their false report should come to Pilate's ears. So they took the money and did as they were taught. Matthew says that when he wrote, this saying was commonly reported among the Jews, and for twelve cen turies this falsehood was kept alive and circulated among the Jews. ' ' It was only gradually and later and to the initiated that the base calumny was spread. Within six weeks of the resurrection that great event was the unshaken faith of every Christian ; within a few years of the event the palpable historic proofs of it and the numerous testimo nies of its realities — strengthened by a memorable vision vouchsafed to himself — had won assent from the acute and noble intellect of a young Pharisaic zealot and per secutor, whose name was Saul." More, when Peter and the other apostles proclaimed publicly the resurrection of Jesus, on the day of Pente cost, there were thousands there at Jerusalem who be lieved and put their trust in the risen Lord, while there were none to deny the fact that Christ had risen indeed. There is no fact in history that is more incontestable than the resurrection of Jesus. ' ' Nothing, ' ' says Ewald, 518 THE STORY OF JESUS. ' ' stands more historically certain than that Jesus rose from the dead and appeared again to his followers or than that their seeing him thus again was the begin ning of a higher faith, and of all their Christian work in the world. It is equally certain that they thus saw him, not as a common man or as a shade or ghost risen from the grave ; but as the only Son of God, — already more than man at once in nature and power, — and that all who thus beheld him recognized at once and instinct ively his unique divine dignity, and firmly believed in it henceforth." When such an historical critic as Ewald emphatically asserts the fact of the resurrection of Christ, it is time for all negative criticism to cease. When the women received the message from the an gels to be borne to the disciples, the name of one of them was specially mentioned, ' ' Go tell his disciples and Peter. " How grateful must have been the fallen, but now deeply penitent, apostle to receive such a mes sage! Who could have sent it but the compassionate and forgiving Lord himself? But this was not all. The Lord still further honors and comforts his weak, yet lov ing follower, by appearing next to Peter, as Paul tells us iu Corinthians ; not while he was with John at the sep ulchre, but when he was alone. This was his third ap pearance, but we have been furnished with none of the details. Peter doubtless kept the particulars of this in terview to himself. The answer of Peter to Jesus after wards at the sea of Galilee, " Lord, thou knowest that I love thee," may give us a hint of Peter's words of con fession and love when for the first time after his denial he met his risen Lord. THE WALK TO EMMAUS. 510- CHAPTER CI. THE WALK TO EMMAUS. Makk xvi. 12-13 ; Luke xxiv. 13-35 ; 1 Cor. xv. 5.— Jerusalem, Emmaus, first day of the week. F T was now toward the evening of this first day of the -*- week, that on which the Lord arose, when Jesus showed himself to two of the disciples as they walked in the country going home to Emmaus, or the ' ' warm baths, ' ' a village about three-score furlongs, between seven and eight miles, northwest from Jerusa lem, " in the high slope of the hills." "The way to it was over the hills, and through valleys, more and more barren as Jerusalem was left behind. But Emmaus itself looked down into a hollow, through which a rivu let spread greenness and beauty. Vines and olive trees planted in terraces up the hillside, and the white and red flowers of the almond tree, now bursting into blossom in the valley, made the end of the journey a pleasant contrast to its beginning." We may stop to inquire who these disciples were. One was Cleopas, not Clopas, the husband of one of the Marys. Who the other was is mere conjecture, but it may have been Luke, who relates the incident, but withholds his name, as John does his. While they jour- nev thev naturally talk of the thoughts which occupy their minds. Recent events were of supreme moment to them. Their Lord, who they had hoped was the Messiah, had been crucified. Now all hope had fled and 520 THE STORY OF JESUS. they, dejected and sorrowful, were on their way home. They had heard how the women and Peter and John had found the sepulchre empty, and had seen angels who said that he had risen, but no one, to their knowledge, had seen the Lord. Hence they doubted and placed no reliance upon the rumors they had heard. While they thus reasoned about these things and won dered whether Jesus was the Messiah or not, Jesus him self drew near and went with them, but they did not know him. He inquired what the sad subject of their conversation was. Cleopas frankly answering said, ' ' Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days?" Jesus asked them, "What things?" desiring still to be unknown and to learn from their own lips their thoughts. Then they told him that Jesus of Naz areth, ' ' a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people,", had been delivered by the chief priests and rulers to be condemned to death and had been crucified ; that they had trusted he was to be the deliverer of Israel ; but that it was now the third day since his crucifixion, and that "certain women " of their company who went early to the sepulchre, had aston ished them by declaring that the sepulchre was opened, the body gone, and angels in attendance had said that he was alive ; that certain of the disciples also had gone to the sepulchre and found it so, as the women had reported ; but that none of them had seen the Lord. It seems from this account that these two had left the other disciples before the women reported that they had seen the Lord himself. Then Jesus said to them, ' ' O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ! Ought not Christ to have suffered these THE WALK TO EMMAUS. 521 things and to enter into his glory ?' ' And he began at Moses and went through the prophets, expounding the scriptures and showing in them the things concerning himself. They now drew near to the end of their journey and to the village where they were going. Jesus was about to go on further, but they constrained him to go home with them, saying, ' ' Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent." He accepted their invitation and went with them. As they were at the evening meal together, ' ' he took bread and blessed and brake and gave to them." Then their eyes were opened. Up to this time they knew him not. Now they recognized in the stranger their risen Lord. ' ' But he vanished out of their sight," leaving them beholding one another with blank astonishment. Recovering some what from their surprise, they said joyfully, ' ' Did not our hearts burn within us while he opened to us the scriptures ?' ' In the language of the eloquent Dr. Richard Fuller : " They who had dissuaded the stranger from proceeding that night, now heed neither darkness nor danger. Their first pal pitating rapture over, they leave the house and with eager haste retrace their steps, impatient to tell the good tidings to the apostles. What a contrast now between this journey and that of the afternoon! They leave the repast untouched, for they have bread to eat which others know not of. Hill and valley are shrouded in darkness, but within all is ra diant with glory. Entering the city they inquire for the apos tles : and being informed that they are assembled, they press to the place, and rushing in, find the eleven gathered together and them that were with them, saying, ' The Lord is risen in deed, and hath appeared to Simon.' " £22 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER CII. JESUS IN THE MIDST. Mark xvi. 14 ; Luke xxiv. 36-49 ; John xx. 19-29 ; 1 Cor. xv. 5— Jerusalem, evening following the first day of the week, and evening following the first day of the next week. T T was on the evening of the day of the resurrection ¦*- that the Lord first appeared to the twelve, now re duced to ' ' eleven ' ' by the apostasy of Judas. This was the fifth appearance of the risen Saviour on that day. The disciples sat at meat with the doors shut, and probably guarded, for fear of the Jews. They were ' ' terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit," although the women and the two disciples from Emmaus all had testified that they had seen him. Jesus upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they refused to believe those who had seen him after he had risen. To remove their fears and doubts, he said, " Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself ; handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." And he showed them his hands and his side. Then they were glad. Still further to reassure them, he asked for meat and ate before them a piece of broiled fish and of hone^-comb, which were given him. Thus, strange to relate, -he that had suddenly appeared and as suddenly vanished now eats as a man, convincing us that while he had powers not given to mortals, yet he was flesh and blood, and had returned to this life from the grave, like Lazarus, to live again, but not like him to return to the grave. He then reminded them of what he had taught them JESUS IN THE MIDST. 523 while living — that all things written concerning him in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and the psalms must be fulfilled as they had been in his death and resurrection. He opened their understanding that they might, know the scriptures, and said, ' ' Thus it is written and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day ; that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem." Ye are witnesses of these things, he said — that is, of his life, death and resurrection, and then he commissioned them : "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned." He also gave them the promise : ' ' These signs shall follow them that believe ; in my name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with tongues ; they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them. They shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover. ' ' These won derful miraculous powers were given to the apostles, and were exercised in the apostolic age. Before entering on their work of preaching to the nations they must tarry at Jerusalem till they were endued with power from on high. Again he said, " Peace be unto you ; as my Father hath sent me so send I you." And he breathed on them and said, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whoseso ever sins ye remit they are remitted, and whosesoever sins ye retain they are retained. Thus closed theday on which the Lord arose. Thomas, called Didymus, or the twin, was not present when Jesus appeared to the "eleven." He was the absent one of that circle, and when they told him, ' ' We have seen the Lord," he refused to believe saying, " Except I shall see 524 THE STORY OF JESUS. in his hands the print of the nails, and put my fingers into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. ' ' At least one week after this the Lord appeared again to the disciples, and again on the Lord's day and at Jeru salem, and probably in the same upper room, the accus tomed place of meeting. This time Thomas was present. Jesus stood in the midst and said, "Peace be unto you." Then he said to Thomas, "Reach hither thy finger and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side ; " and be not faithless, but believing. The doubting disciple, rebuked and convinced, an swered, " My Lord and my God." Jesus then said, ' ' Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed ; blessed are they that have not seen and yet have be lieved. ' ' THE DOUBT OF THOMAS. JESUS IN GALILEE. CHAPTER CIII. JESUS IX GALILEE. Matt. xxviiL 16 ; johx -i-ri 1-23. — At the Sea of Galilee. l^ROM Jerusalem the scene is transferred to Galilee -*- and on the shores of the sea. In obedience to the command of Jesus, spoken to them before his death and repeated by the angel and the women, the disciples, seeing that the Lord appeared no more to them in the city, left Jerusalem for the place of appointment in Galilee. We can trace their probable journey, first to the Jordan, and when they had reached its valley, following the river northward till they reach the sea through which it flows. We are told that the "eleven" went. Where the other four were when the seven of them were fishing in the sea we know not, unless, with other members of the early church, they were hastening on to the appointed place of meeting, while these re mained to fish and eat Simon Peter said, "I go a fishing." The other dis ciples — Thomas, called Didymus, Nathanael, the sons of Zebedee and two others — responded, ' ' We also go with thee." Some have detected here indications of despond ency and doubt, driving these fishers of men back to their former occupation. But we rather think that the fascination of their calling or the necessities of life led them upon the sea to fish. However, Jesus meets them here and recalls them, by a second lesson, to the great work of their lives. They toiled all night without catching amidiing. 526 THE STORY OF JESUS. In the dim light of the early dawn they saw some one on the shore whom they failed to recognize. It was Jesus who called to them, ' ' Children, have ye any meat ? " " No, ' ' they answered. He then told them to cast the net on the " right side" of the ship, and they would find fish. They did so, and were not able to draw in the net for the multitude of fishes enclosed. John said to Peter, "It is the Lord." Peter at once fastened his fisher's coat about him and, casting himself into the sea, hastened to prostrate himself at the feet of Jesus. The other disciples came in the little boat, dragging the net to shore full of fishes. When they reached the land they saw a fire of coals, and fish laid thereon and bread beside it. Jesus told them to bring some fish to increase the store, and Peter helped to bring in the net, which contained one hundred and fifty-three fishes, and yet the net was unbroken. Jesus then invited them to come and breakfast. ' ' None dared to ask, ' Who art thou ? ' knowing that it was the Lord. ' ' Jesus gave them of the bread and fish. After the meal Jesus addressed Peter, "Simon, son of Jona, lovest thou me more than these?" Peter had boasted of his fidelity to Jesus, saying, "Although all shall be offended, yet will not I." He had denied his Lord; yet now, appealing to Jesus' divine know ledge, he could answer, "Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee." Jesus said to him, "Feed my lambs." Again Jesus asked, "Simon, son of Jona, lovest thou me? " And the second time Peter replied, "Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee." Then, " Tend my sheep," said Jesus. The third time he says to Peter, " Simon, son of Jona, lovest thou me? " Now Peter was grieved, because Jesus had asked him three JESUS IN GALILEE. 527 times this same question. But three times had Peter denied his Lord, and three times must he confess him. Peter answers, ' ' Lord, thou knowest all things : thou knowest that I love thee." Then Jesus said, " Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, when thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest ; but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. ' ' John tells us that Jesus said this, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. When he had said this, he said to him, "Follow me." John, the beloved disciple who leaned on Jesus' breast at supper, and asked who should betray him, seeing Peter following Jesus, followed also. Peter turned and saw John, and said to Jesus, ' ' Lord, and what shall this man do? " Jesus replied, " If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? Follow thou me. ' ' This vague answer gave rise to the- error that John should live till his Lord shall come again. But this error John himself corrects. "Jesus said not unto him, he shall not die ; but, if I will that he tarn* till I come, what is that to thee ? ' ' John did, however, outlive all the other apostles, and continued his work till the close of the first century of the Christian era. He ' ' survived that terrible overthrow of his nation, which was, in a sense, more truly than an}- other event in human history, a second coming of the Lord. '-' 528 THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER CIV. THE MEETING ON THE MOUNTAIN. Matt, xxviii. 16-20 ; Mark xvi. 15-18 ; Acts i. 3-8 ; i Cor. xv. 6, 7.— A mountain in Galilee ; Jerusalem, a.d. 30. -'"T'^HE next meeting of Jesus and his disciples was -*- that which took place by his appointment in Galilee. The Lord himself had said that he would meet the disciples in Galilee, where he would go before them. Probably at the last meeting on the shore of the sea Jesus designated the place of meeting in a cer tain mountain. Whether this mountain was Tabor or the mount of Beatitudes we are not informed. This meet ing was not restricted to the eleven, but all who desired to meet their risen Lord were probably invited. Paul, writing twenty or twenty-five years afterward, sa57s that about five hundred brethren availed themselves of the invitation and met the Lord, of whom he says, the greater part were living when he wrote, though some of them had fallen asleep. Jesus came as he had appointed, and when they saw him some doubted even then, but the most of them wor shiped him. We can imagine this mountain scene where were assembled all the apostles, the women of Galilee who stood by the cross, and Martha, Mary and Lazarus of Bethany, the counselors Joseph of Arimathea and Nicode mus, who so tenderly buried him, and a multitude whose names are unknown. It was here and now that the Lord gave the great commission to the assembled church, as before in Jerusalem he had given it to the apostles. THE MEETING ON THE MOUNTAIN. 529 First setting forth his claim to universal dominion and authority, " All power is given to me in heaven and in earth, ' ' he commands them : ' ' Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit: teach ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have com manded you, and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." These disciples — all of them, the five hundred as well as the eleven — were to go with the gospel to all the nations, to every creature, to make disciples of them and baptize them. Then they were to teach the new con verts to obseive and do all that Jesus commanded them. This is the double duty that the Lord has put upon his church — to labor to bring souls to him, and then to train them in every religious duty. One of the first duties of the new convert is to save souls by speaking or witness ing for Christ. Not only is this commission given to the church as a body, but to each individual member, and upon obedience to this command rests the positive promise of the presence of the Lord, clothed with all his almighty power, to the end of time. Geikie says, "As at the first, so now at the last, the word was the only weapon by which his kingdom was to be spread. Rest ing on persuasion and conviction from the beginning, it was left on the same basis now he was about to ascend to heaven. ' ' Paul tells us in his letter to the Corinthians that, after this mountain meeting, Jesus appeared to James, the Lord's brother, who was the first bishop of Jerusalem. 23 53° THE STORY OF JESUS. CHAPTER CV. THE ASCENSION. Mark xvi. 19-20 ; Luke xxiv. 50-53 ; John xx. 30-31, xxi. 24-25 ; Acts i. 9-12.— Bethany, May, a.d. 30. THE disciples are again at Jerusalem. During forty days after the resurrection, Jesus at intervals showed himself to his apostles. He did not dwell nor journey with them, because they must get used to his absence, and understand that he did not come forth from the grave to found a temporal kingdom. They needed his occasional presence, however, for there were some things yet for them to learn. Hence he not only showed himself alive after his passion, but he spoke of "the things pertaining to the kingdom of God." Now the time for his final departure from them is at hand. He tells them not to depart at once from Jerusa lem to carry into the world his gospel, but to ! ' wait for the promise of the Father which," saith he, "ye have heard of me, for John baptized with water : but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence," for the day of Pentecost was then near at hand. Ten more days of united prayer and they would be endued with power for their work by the descent of the Holy Spirit upon them. When they were assembled they asked him, among other things, whether at that time he would restore the kingdom to Israel ; showing that still they thought of a temporal kingdom to be established by force. But he replied for the last time, "It is not for you to know the times or the seasons which the THE ASCENSION. 531 Father hath put in his own power." Again he pro ceeds to tell them their duty and to give them their "work. They were to take his gospel, the preaching of the cross, into all the earth and in that sign were to conquer the nations and extend his kingdom among men. Yours is not temporal power. But the weapons of your war fare are spiritual, for ' ' ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." Leading them, the Lord takes up his journey from the city across the valley and by the garden of Gethsemane and over the Mount of Olives as far as Bethany. There, after he had conversed with the disciples and while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and as they looked upon him he was taken up and a cloud received hirn out of their sight. He was received up into heaven and sat on the right hand of God. ' Luke, in the Acts of the Apostles, says, " While they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel ; who also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? this same Jesus who is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven." ' Then they returned to Jerusalem, from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a Sabbath day's journey." Luke, at the close of his gospel, says, " They wor shiped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy : and were continually in the temple, praising and bless ing God." Mark adds relative to their work afterwards, after the Spirit was given at Pentecost, that they went forth and preached everywhere, the Lord working with 53- THE STORY OF JESUS. them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen. John, in the conclusion of his gospel, testifies, "And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye might have life through his name. And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. ' ' THE ASCENSION. IN DKX \ AEON, house of, 38. Abib or Ni3an, 71. Abraham, ancestor of Christ, 5 ; Christ be fore, 333. Accusations against Jesns, 123, 470-492. Advent of Christ, second, 381, 432-437, 447. ^non, 88, 129. Alchemist, the, 43. Andrew, 101. Angels appear to Zacharias in the tem ple, 10-15; to many at various times, 13; to Virgin Mary, 19; to Joseph, 27; to -hspherds, 34; to Jesns in garden, 460. Anna, the prophetess, 39. Annas, high priest, 82; Jesns before, 4G6. Antipas, Herod, 54, 82 ; arrests John, 130 ; beheads John, 273 ; thinks Jesus is John risen, 273 ; Jesns warned of arrest by, 369 ; tries Jesns, 4S7. Apostles, the, chosen, 212-217 : before kings, 272 ; second circuit with Christ of Galilee, 241 ; sent to preach, 267, 268 ; to stand before kings, 271 ; all forsake Jesus, 465. Archelans reigns in Herod's place, 54. Astrology, Eastern and Western, 43-45. Atonement, Day of, 11. Angnstine npon likenesses of Christ, 103. TDAEES, truths revealed unto, 235. Baptism, by John, 82: of Jesns, 86; of the Spirit, S4, 9S ; of sufferings, 398. Barabbas released, 490. Bartholomew, the apostle, 108. Bartimeus, 404. Beatitudes, Mount of, or Horns of Hittin, 160. Beatitudes, the, 161. Beelzebub, prince of devils, Jesua accused of being in league with, 196, 326, 344. Bethabara, or Bethany, 88, 98. Bethany, 405, 444. Bethphage, 409 Bethlehem, Christ born at, 27 ; prophecy re specting, 47 ; surroundings of, 30. Bethsaida, Galilee, 107, 232, 336. Bethsaida, Julias, 277, 299. Bigotry of the Jews, 173. Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit, 245, 347. Blessed, the, 344. Bread of life, Jesus the, 284. Butaiha, 299. pJESAB Augustus, emperor, 27. Csesar, tribute to, 425. Caiaphas, 82; prophecy of, 380; priests and Bcribes conspire against Christ with, 444 ; Jesus before, 470. Camel's hair garment, SO. Cana, of Galilee, home of Nathanael, 108, 110; marriage at, 110-116; second mira cle of Christ at, 141. Capernaum, described, 148, 150, 151 ; doomed, 232, 336. Cave of Machpelah, at Hebron, 21-22. Centurion, Bervant of, cured, 221. Cesarea Philippi, 86, 300, 30fl. Chief priests, elders and scribes ask Christ to Bbow his authority, 420; conspire, 444. Children received of Jesns, 390. Children, parental control of, 76. Chorazin, 232, 336. Christ, opinions of men concerning, 2, 3 '> 533 534 INDEX. foretold, 4 ; Jewish conception of, 4 . lineage, 4; the anointed, 5; Messiah, 5 ; David's Son, 5-8 ; the word, 9 ; the light of the world, 9 ; to be born at Bethlehem, and of seed of David, 28; general expectation regarding, 4, 42; John the forerunner of, 82 ; how known to the Baptist, 84 ; desire of all nations, lul ; Jesus confessed as, 300 ; Jesus, the Son of David, 404; Jesus the, 4, 304, 327, 331; demons recognize Jesus as the, 157; the judge, 175; evidences that Jesus was the, 228 ; JeBus confesses himself to be the Christ, 471 ; a King, 485. Christian Era, the beginning of, 27, 28. Christianity, blessings of, 263; spiritual, not external, 393. Christianity, test of, 108. Christians, sons of God, 9; few perished when Jerusalem fell, 385, 433, 435. Christs, false, 206, 246, 383, 433, 435. Church, the, fur the whole world, 271. Circumcision, 36. Commandments of God, 291, 392 ; two great, 427. Common people, and Jewish rulers, 364 ; and Jesus, 365. Council, the, Jesus before, the first time, 202 ; discourse of Jesus before the, 204. CovetouBness condemned, 348 ; of Pharisees, 370. Cross foretold, the, 126, 414. Crucifixion, the, Jews demand, of Jesus, 491, 493; of Jesus, 499. Cyril, of Alexandria, brought images of Christ into churches, 103. Church of the Annunciation, 17. Cleopas, 242, 519. Comforter promised, 454. Commission, the great, 523, 529, TJALMANUTHA, 297. Dancing, 275. David, ancestor of Christ,5, 6, 243, 401 ; calls Christ Lord, 8, 428. David tending sheep, 34. Dead Sea, 86. DeWette, Testimony to Jesua of, 2. Decapolis, 261. Dedication, Feast of, 355. Demons recognize Jesus as Son of God, 155, 157, 212, 263. Disciples, the first, 100-105 ; called to be fishers of men, 154 ; salt and light, 161 ; given power to perform miracles, 269 ; unbelief of, 282 ; what became of them, 315 ; three favored ones, 306 ; carnal ideas of Christ held by the, 312, 447 ; con tend who shall be greatest, 313 ; worldly ambition of, 397 ; where they preached, 434 ; last words to, 453 ; Jesus appears to, 516, 522. Disease the result of sin, 202. Divorce, Christ on, 165 ; Jewish views of, 166 ; law of, 370 ; discourse on, 386 ; Moses and. 388 ; to watch, 436. TT/AST, the, still as it was, 57. Egypt, the refuge of Jesus, 51. Elijah, 143. Elisha, 143. Elizabeth, mother of the Baptist, 11 ; pro phecy concerning, 14; Mary's viait to, 20. Emmanuel, Jesus called, 27. Emmaus, walk to, 519. Engedi, spring of the wild goats, 79, Ephraim, 381. Esdraelon, plain of, 29. EsBenes, the, 80. Eternal death, 373, 443. Eternal life, through Christ, 126, 431 ; the gift of Christ, 285 ; entered upon at death, 427 ; reward of the righteous, 443. Eye of a needle and camel, 393. XpAITH, necessary to salvation, 126 ; Dr. E. "W. Adams on, 22. Fasting, Jesus and, 170 ; Pharisees and, 188. First-born presented in temple and re deemed, 36. Followers of Christ must give up all for him, 319, 363, 393. Funerals, in the east, 191, 224. Future state of the dead, 369, 426. GADARA and Gersa, 261. Galilee, 17, 59 ; Jesus appears in, to disciples, 525. Galiloe, Sea of, 257, 258, 280. Genealogies of JesuB, 5-9 ; by Matthew and Luke harmonized, 67-8. INDEX. 535 Gennesareth, sea of, 280 ; plain of, 282, 297. Gentiles to come to Christ, 43; in temple, 71. Gerizim and Ebal, mountains, 133, 135. Gethsemane, garden of, 460. Giving, law of, 107. God, testifies to Jesus, 89, 92, 308 ; a spirit, 137. Golden Rule, 174, 219. Gospel, revealed to babes, 336 ; to be preached in all the world, 433, 531 ; for Jew and Gentile, 294. Gospels, testimony of the four, to Christ, 4. Greek language, the, Roman Empire and Jewish synagogue all pervading, 24. Greek language Bpoken and written, 53. Greeks want to see Jesus, 414. JJALLEL, the, 74. Hebrew language, 53. Hebron, the residence of Zachariah, 11, 15- 17 ; birth-place of the Baptist, 21. Herder's opinion of Christ, 2. Hermon, Mt., place of transfiguration, 307. Herod the great, usurper, 18 ; troubled by visit of Magi, 47 ; his cruel character, 49 ; slays the babes of Bethlehem, 50. Herodias and Salome, 273. Herodians and Pharisees unite to accuse Je sus before Pilate, 424 ; silenced, 426. High-priest, uffice of, 467. Holy Spirit, the, inspires Elizabeth and Mary, 20 ; descends upon JesuB, 88-90 leads Jesus, 91 ; baptism of, 98, 100 work of, 126; blasphemy against, 347 dessemination of the gospel by, 383 ; to guide disciples, 433 ; promised, 343, 454, 456, 530, 531. Home life at Nazareth, 60-69. Honey, wild, in the rocks, 80. Houses in the east, 182. Humility to characterize followers of Christ, 399. TNN, or Khan, 30, 31. Isaiah, prophecy of, concerning Christi 143, 157, 212 ; quoted, 431. JACOB'S well, 134, 135. James, Jesus appears to, 529. Jairus, 190. Jars, water, 112. Jeremiah, the prophet, quoted, 51. Jericho, ford near, 87, 88, 98, 129 ; city of, road to and plain of, 400. Jerusalem, 10 ; conquered by Romans, 47 ; during Passover, 70, 119, 120 ; lamenta tion of Jesus over, 360 ; destruction of, foretold, 382 ; Christ enters, 409 ; Jesus laments over, and predicts ruin of, 412, 430 ; prediction realized, 413 ; destruction of, foretold, 432-437. Jesus, opinions of great men concerning, 2-4 ; the Christ, 4 ; the Saviour, 4 ; gene alogy of, 4-9 ; Son of God and Son of Man, 8 ; Light of world, 9; born, 27-35 ; presented in the temple, 36-41 ; wise men visit, 42-48 ; taken into Egypt, 49-53 ; re turn to Nazareth, 54 ; boyhood of, 55-64 ; in the temple with the doctors, 65-76 ; un known to John, 84 ; baptism of, 86-90 ; the temptation of, 91-97 ; testimony of John concerning, 98-100 ; first disciples of, 100, 101, 106-109 ; personal appearance of, 102-105 ; Son of God and Saviour of world, 107; attends marriage at Cana, 110-115; purifies the temple, 119-123 ; foretells his resurrection, 123 ; and Nicodemus, 124- 127 ; Judean ministry of, 128 ; did not bap tize, 128, 129 ; ministry of, in Galilee, 130 ; and Samaritan woman, 133-140 ; rejected at Nazareth, 141-146 ; second of, miracle at Cana, 141 ; makeB Capernaum his abode, 147-151 ; miracles and teaching of, at Caper naum, 153-158 ; delivers the Sermon on the Mount, 159-176 ; heals a leper, 177- 181 ; paralytic healed by, 182-185 ; calla Matthew and attends his feast, 186-189 ; Jairus' daughter raised by, 190-192 ; cures woman with issue of blood, 193-196 ; cures impotent man, 199-203 ; defence of, when before the council for violating the Sab bath, 204-206 ; healing and plucking grain on the Sabbath, 207-211 ; chooses the twelve, 212-217 ; sermon of, on plain, 218-220; cures centurion's servant, 221- 223 ; raises widow's son, 224-226 ; mes sage of, to the Baptist, 227-231 ; upbraids the unrepentant cities, 232-236; anointed in the house of Simon, 237-242 ; accused of being in league with Beelzebub, 243- 249 ; speaks in parable of sower, &c, 250- 536 INDEX. 256 ; stills the storm, 257-260 ; demoniac of Gadara cured by, 261-266 ; sends the twelve forth, 267-272 ; feeds the multitude, 277-279 ; walks on the water, 280-283 ; the bread of life, 284-285 ; denounces form and tradition, 289-292 ; feeds four thou sand people, 295-298 ; transfiguration of, 306-309 ; cures demoniac boy, 310-312 ; instructs his disciples and pays tribute, 313 ; leaves Galilee for Jerusalem, 317, 318 ; has not where to lay his head, 319 ; at tends feast of tabernacles, 323-327 ; charg es against, 326 ; foretells his death, 327 ; teaches in temple, 328-333 ; forgives woman taken in sin, 331 ; light of world, 332, 352 ; before Abraham, 333 ; sends forth the seventy, 334-337 ; first viBit to Beth any, 341 ; exposes hypocrisy, 344 ; often repeats himself, 344 ; restores sight to a blind mau and calls himself the Good Shepherd, 352-358 ; ministry in Perea, 359-363 ; raises Lazarus. 375-380 ; coining of, 381-385; little children, and the young ruler, 390 ; baptism of suffering of, 398 ; calls Zaccheus and restores to Bight Bartimeus, 400-405 ; at Bethany, 405 ; Jews agree to put to death, 405 ; public entry into Jerusalem, 409-415 ; again purifies the temple, 416 ; last words of, to Jews, 426 ; foretells destruction of Jerusalem, 432 ; on the judgment-seat, 443 ; at house of Simon, the leper, 444 ; eats the last Passover, 444-449 ; anointed again, 445 ; washes feet of disciples, 447 ; foretells his betrayal, 448 ; institutes the Supper, 450-452 ; parting words to and prayer for his disciples, 453-458 ; in Geth- Bemane, 460-465 ; tried by Annas, 466-469 ; before Caiaphas., 470-472 ; denied by Pe ter, 473-475 ; before the Sanhedrin, 476- 480 ; before Pilate, 481-486 ; sent to Her od, 487, 488 ; before Pilate again, 489-492 ; scourged, 493-495 ; on the way to Calvary, 490-498 ; crucified, 499-504 ; buried, 505- 509 ; resurrection of, 513-515 ; appears to several, 515-518 ; to two disciples, 519 ; to the eleven, 522-524 ; in Galilee, 525-527 ; meets the church on a mountain, 528, 529 ; ascension of, 530. Jews, the expecting universal empire, 4, 42, 160 ; in Egypt, 53 ; corrupt, 81 ; object to I pictures and images, 102 ; bigotry of, 173 ; many believe, 379 ; impenitent as a nation 421 ; kingdom of God to be taken from, 422 ; unbelief of, 431. Joanna, 242. John the Baptist, birth and mission of, fore told, 14; birth and childhood of, 21-21; beginning of the ministry of, 79-85 ; testi fied concerning Christ, 84, 98, 100 ; im prisoned, 128 ; disciples complain of Jesus to, 129 ; testifies again for Jesus, 129-130 ; disciples of, come to Jesus about fasting, 188 ; a witness for Christ, 206 ; place of imprisonment of, 227 ; eulogy of Jesus on, 230 ; beheaded] 273 ; rejected, 298 ; Elijah, 309 ; baptism of, from heaven, 420. John, the Evangelist, 101, 473, 514, 527. Jordan, the river, John baptizing at, 82 ; valley of, 86; places at, where John was baptizing, 87, 98 ; Jesus baptizes at, 129. Joseph of Arimathea, 477, 508. Joseph, husband of Mary, angel appears to, 27 ; death of, 64. Joseph and Mary, ancestry of, 5-9 ; poverty of, 18 ; espousal and marriage, 19, 27 ; go to Bethlehem, 27-35 ; journey to Bethle hem described by Geikie, 29; take the babe to Jerusalem, 36; return to Nazareth, 41 ; flight unto Egypt, 49 ; return, 54 ; go to Nazareth, 54 ; attend Passover, 70. Josephus, genealogy of, 6 ; speaks of gener al expectation concerning the coming of Christ, 4, 50 ; speaks of Jewish genealogy, 6 ; reliability, 50. Judas Iscariot, 445, 463, 478. Judasus Maccabeus, 355. Judea, wilderness of, where John dwelt, 79 ; scene of the temptation, 91. Judge, Jesus the, 204, 205, 332, 412, 443. Judgment day, the description of, 441. Judgments of God, 276, 385, 491. Justin Martyr, 32. TZ"ING, Jesus a, 485, 490, 501. Kingdom of Heaven or of God, or of Christ, spiritual, 42 ; repentance in view of its approach, preached by John, 82 ; its spiritual nature, 82 ; must be born again to enter it, 126 ; at hand, 130 ; to be estab lished by instruction, 159; its spiritual INDEX. 537 nature, 160-163 ; to be sought first, 172 ; those who shall enter, 174 ; temporal, looked for, 267 ; its coming, 305 ; likened to a child, 313 ; to be sought first of all, 349 ; when it should come, 382 ; to be re ceived as a child, 390 ; who greater, 397 ; to be taken from the Jews, 422 ; speedy coming, 447 ; not of this world, 485. Lamp, Christian, a, 253. Law, the, Christ came to fulfill, 162 ; greater and lessor commands of, 163 ; to be kept inwardly as well as outwardly, 164 ; love the fulfilling of, 338, 427. Lawyers denounced by Christ, 346. Lazarus of Bethany, 341 ; raised from dead, 375 ; JewB conspire to put him to death, 405. Lebanon, 86. Lentulus' letter describing Christ, 104. Leprosy, the disease of, 177-180. Levi, tribe of, the priests, 38. Locusts for food, 80. Love of enemies, 167. Luther's dream story of the child-life of Christ, 63. Lysanias, tetrarch of Abilene, 82. "jV/TACHiERUS, prison of the Baptist, 227, 273. Magdala, 297. Magi, the, 42-48. Marriage, feast, 110 ; right and good, 389 ; our future state, 426 ; ceremony in the cast, 439. Martha and Mary, 341 ; at grave of Lazarus, 378 ; at supper, 444. Mary Magdalene, 241, 514; the Lord ap pears to, 515. Mary, the "Virgin— her ancestry, 6-8 ; es poused to Joseph, 19 ; annunciation of the birth of Christ to, 17-20 ; visit of to Eliza beth and song of, 20 ; representations of, 60 ; trains Jesus, 65. Matthew called, 186. Meals in the east, 345. Merom, 86. Messiah, the, 3 ; of the lineage of Abraham and David, 4 ; spiritual conception of the, 4 ; meaning of word, 5 ; Jesus, the, 4-9, 28 ; Elijah to come before, 99 ; carnal views of the, 160 ; confessed by the Sa maritan woman, 157 ; people believe that Jesus is the, 228, 279 ; John forerunner of, 82 ; Jesus recognized by Anna and Simeon, 391 ; days of, glorious, 337 ; Jesus' works prove him to be the, 356 ; doom of Jews for rejecting, 404 ; Jesus the, 304, 327, 331, 428, 471, 485. Micah, the prophet, quoted, 480. Ministry to be supported, 269, 335. Miracles, the first, ot Christ at Cana, 110 ; many, by Christ at Jerusalem, 123 ; the proof of Christ's claims, 125 ; second, at Cana, 141 ; of the draught of fishes, 153 ; demon cast out, 155 ; Peter's mother-in law cured, 156 ; many performed, 157 ; place of, in establishing the church, 159 ; leper healed, 177 ; paralytic healed, 182 ; raising of Jairus1 daughter, 190 ; woman with issue of blood, 193 ; two blind men cured, 196 ; impotent man, 199 ; servant of cen turion cured, 221 ; raising of the widow's son, 224 ; tempest stilled, 257 ; the cure of the demoniac at Gadara, 261 ; not to con vince skeptics, 267 ; the feeding of the five thousand, 279 ; many healed, 280 ; walking on the water, 280 ; stilling the storm, 280 ; cure of daughter of woman of Canaan, 293 ; four thousand fed, 295 ; discussed by Jews, 327 ; cure deaf and dumb demoniac, 344 ; blind man restored to sight, 352 ; infirm woman cured 359 ; man with dropsy cured, 361 ; cure of ten lepers, 381; Bartimeus' sight restored, 404 ; the fig-tree withered, 416, 419 ; Dr. Bushnell on, 226 ; Farrar on, 259, 282, 532. Mite, the widow's, 431. Moses in desert, 81 ; burning bush, 427. TSJAAMAN, the Syrian, 143. Nablous, 133-135. Nain, 224. Napoleon, testimony of Jesus, 3. Nathanael confesses Christ, 108, 109, 525. Nativity, the cave of, 32-35. Nazarene, Jesus called a, 245. Nazareth, location and beauty of, 17 ; home of Mary, Joseph and Jesus, 17, 54 ; 23" 538 INDEX. described by Geikie, 57 ; by Farrar, 58 ; traffic and bad name of, 60 ; influence of, in training of Jesus, 57, 60 ; home-life at, 61 ; Jesus rejected at, 141 ; Jesus again visits, 267 ; ** Jobus of," 464. Nazarite, the Baptist a, 80. New birth, necessity of, 126. Nicephorus' description of Jesus, 103. Nicodemus, comes to Christ by night, 124, 477, 508. Nineveh, 345, in the day of judgment, 248. /~)ATHS, views of Jesus and Jews regard ing, 166 ; Scribes and Pharisees and false, 429. Obedience, necessity of, to God, 174. Olives, Mount of, 410. PALESTINE, situation of, 1 ; divisions of, 17 ; a conquered province of Roman Empire, 14, 27 ; now occupied by Moslems, 21 ; prosperous, 81. Parable of the wise and foolish builders, 175 ; defined, 250 ; of sower, tares, lamp, mustard seed, leaven, seed in ground, 250-256 ; of the unmerciful servant, 216 ; of good Samaritan, 338 ; on prayer, 342 ; of barren fig-tree, 351 ; of the sheepfold, 354 ; of mustard seed and leaven, 359 ; of the great supper, 362 ; of lost sheep, lost coin, lost son, 364 ; rich man and Laza rus, 369 ; of the unjust steward, 369 ; on prayer, 386 ; of the laborers in the vine yard, 394 ; of the ten pounds, 402 ; of the two sons and the wicked husbandmen, 419; of the marriage of the king's son, 423 ; fig-tree and householder, 436 ; ten virgins and ten talents, 438 ; of the vines, 455. Passover, the, 11 ; manner of observing, 71-75 ; first, in public life of Jesus, 119 ; second, in ministry of Jesus, 199 ; third, in the public life of the Lord, 289 ; week of last, 408 ; last Passover, &c, 446. Pella, Christians flee to, 435. Perea, ministry of Jesus in, 359, 388. Persecution foretold, 270 ; endured, 272. Personal appearance of Jesus, 102-105. Peter brought to Christ, 106 ; walks on the water, 281 ; his confession of Christ, 285, 300 ; meaning of name, 302 ; fall of, fore told, 450 ; tempts Christ, 304 ; in the gar den, 464 ; denies the Lord, 473 ; repents, 479, 514 ; Jesus sends him a message, 518 ; the Lord appears to, 518 ; goes fishing, 519. Peter, John and James especially honored by Christ, 192, 306, 460. Pharisee, Jesus dines with a, 345, 361. Pharisees and Sadducees refused baptism, 82, 231 ; corrupt leaders, 84 ; oppose Christ, 279 ; unite, 297. Pharisees, some believe in Jesus, 124 ; ob ject to Jesus consorting with sinners, 187 ; accuse Jesus of desecrating the Sabbath, 207 ; and outward cleanness, 346 ; en raged against Christ, 347 ; tempt JeBus, 387 ; and the law, 427 ; take little part in the death of Christ, 468. Philip, the Apostle, 107,454. Philip, tetrarch of Iturea, 82 ; tetrarchy of, 300. Physicians and medical practice in the East, 193. Pilate, 81; the Galileans and, 350; Jesus be fore, 481, 489. Pompey captures Jerusalem, 47. Pool of Bethesda, 199. Pool, St. Stephen's, 200. Pool of Siloam, 328 ; blind man washes in, 352. Poor, Christ's mission to the, 161 ; oppressed by the Je'vish teachers and rulers, 364. Poverty of Joseph and Mary, 18, 31, 32. Prayer, Jesus prays in private, 157 ; Jesus teaching regarding, 109, 171, 173, 343; Lord's, 170, 343 ; for more laborers, 268 ; short, 282 ; Jesus at, 307 ; parables on, 343, 386 ; Lord's prayer for his disciples, 457. Priests, Jewish, 11. Providence of God, 347-351. Publican and Pharisee at prayer, 386. Publicans and sinners, 186 ; Christ dines with, 187 ; draw near to hear Jesus, 365. Purification, laws and customs regarding, 36. "DABBI, Jesus called, 100. Rabbis, disciples of, 102. Rachel weeping for her children, 51. Ramah, 51. Relatives of Jesus seek him, 248 ; named, 267. INDEX. 539 Religion, true, spiritual, 291. Repentance preached, 82; duty of, 350. Restitution, law of, 402. Resurrection of body, Jews believed in, 378, 426. Resurrection, the of Christ, foretold by him self, 123, 204, 205; prefigured by Jonah, 246, 298 ; a fact, 513 ; report of soldiers concerning, 517 ; regarded as beyond doubt by Ewald, 517. Resurrection and life, Jesus the, 205. Revenge forbidden, 167. Revenges of history, 491. Reward, of those who leave all for Christ, 394, 398. Rich, the, hard for, to be saved, 393. Richter, Jean Paul, his opinion of Christ, 2. Roman Empire, its universality aids in ex tending the gospel, 24; its extent, 81. Rousseau's opiuion of Jesus, 2. OABBATH, the Jews evaded observance of, 209 ; Jesus accused of violating the, 202 ; its proper observance, 202, 207, 210 ; Jewish strictness regarding, 208 ; suffered to be kept in heaven and hell, 209 ; David and the, 209 ; Sabbath day's journey, 203 ; Jesus, Lord of, 210 ; for man, 210 ; JeBus defines laws of, 326; Jesus restores blind on the, 352 ; Jesus hea'ed infirm woman on, 359 ; ruler of synagogue indignant thereat, 359. Sadducees, doctrine of, 192; tempt Jesus, 426 ; are foremost in trial and death of Jesus, 468. Salome, 242; brings her sons to Jesus, 397. Salutations in the east, 335. Samaria, 17 ; described by Geikie, 134 ; Christ in, 136. Samaritan, the Good, 338. Samaritans reject Christ, 317. Samaritans and Jews, hatred between, 133. Sanhedrin, 47 ; Jesus before, 203, 471, 476. Satan, tempts Christ, 91 ; fall of, 336. Saviour, Jesus the, 34, 90, 126, 318, 501. Scribes and Pharisees, corrupt teachers, 81 ; outwardly righteous, 163 ;. teaching of, 175 ; denounced for formalism and tradi tions, 289-292 ; complain that Jesus re ceives sinners, 365 ; in Moses' seat, 429 ; hypocrites, 429. Scriptures, testify of Christ, 47, 206 ; lan guage, in which written, 53. Septuagint, 53. Sepphoris, 60. Sermon on the Mount, 159, 176. Sermon on the plain, 218-220. Seventy sent forth, 334. Sheba, Queen of, and Solomon, 248, 345. Sheep, Jesus promises to keep his, 357. Sidon and Tyre, 233, 293. Siloam, tower of, 350. Simeon, the aged, 39. Simon of Cyrene, 497. Simon, the Pharisee, feast of, 237. Sin cause of Buffering, 350. Sodom and Gomorrah, 235, 270. Solomon, 233. Solomon's porch, 94, 355. Son of God, the, Jesus, 8, 89, 92, 205, 308, 385, 532 ; Jesus claims to be, 353, 357, 471, 478 ; confessed by Martha to be, 378 ; com ing of, sudden, 384. Son of man, the, Jesus, 185. Sorcery among the Jews, 244. Star, the, in the east, 45, 46. Sufferings of Christ accounted for, 462, 463, Supper, Lord's, instituted, 450 ; Paul speaks of, 451 ; meaning of, 452. Susanna, 242. Swine, destruction of the herd of, 264. Synagogue, the, influence of upon Bpread of Christianity, 24; service of, 65-69; influ ence of, in training of Christ, 69,142 ; wor ship of the, 145 ; JeBus preaches in, 137. Synoptical gospels, 130. Syria, fame of Jesus goes through, 157. rpABERNACLES, the, divisions of, 10. Tabernacles, Feast of, 317, 323, 328. Table, reclining at, 237. Tabor, Mt. not mt. of transfiguration, 306. Talmuds, 290. Tares, 253. Teacher, Jesus a, 125, 159. Teaching of Jesus, character of, 159, 175. Temple at Jerusalem, angel in the, 10 : Solomon's, 10 ; Herod's, 10 ; service and furniture of, 11-13 ; scene in, 15 ; influence of the service of, 70 ; purified by Christ, 119 ; service in, 328 ; traders driven'from, again, 416 ; destruction foretold, 432. 54o INDEX. Thief, the peniteut, 502. Thomas, 454 ; the apostle, doubt of, 523. Tiberias, city of, described, 149. Tiberius, Emperor, 181, Titus takes Jerusalem, 435. Tradition, 55, 290. Traveling in the east, 28. Treasure in heavon, 171. Tree known by its fruits, 174. Truth, church extended by dissemination of the, 159, 383. Tyre and Sidon, 233; Jesus near, 293. TJNBELIEF at Nazareth, 143, Jews, 297, 431. Unity of believers, 458. Unleavened bread, feast of, 72. VTAIL, the, of the temple, 10, 5U5. WASHING of hands, 289. Wine, iise of, among the Jews, 114, 115. Woes, 219. Woman, her position under the gospel, 389. Women, the, who attended Jesus, 241 ; at the cross, 502; at sepulchre, 513; Christ appears to, 516 ; sent to bear the news of the resurrection to disciples, 515, 520. Word of God, gives life, 92. World, preparation of, for the gospel, 24. VOUNG, the, and Jesus, 390. VACCHEUS, the publican, 400. Zachariah, father of the Baptist, 11 ; angel appears to, 13-15 ; prophecy of, at birth of John, 23. Zealots, the, 160. Zebedee's children, ambition of, 397. Zebulon and Nephthalim, 147. Zechariah, the prophet, speaks of ChriBt as king, 411, TABLES SHOWING WHERE TO FIND ANY PASSAGE OF SCRIPTURE NECES SARY TO THE HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. THE CHAPTERS ARE ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF TIME IN WHICH THE EVENTS OCCURRED, AND THE RELATED SCRIPTURE IS FOUND AT THE HEAD OF EACH CHAPTER. MATTHEW. MATTHEW. MATTHEW. MAKK. MARK. a. B <6 §• 2 d §¦ E bo p.co be p.CO E a" to -a > e 12 > o 27 > co ft -ao 0 > co ft e 16 CD > ft 1 1-17 5 15-21 212 15-26 489 45-56 280 12-13 519 1 18-26 27 12 22-60 243 27 26-30 493 7 1-23 289 16 14 622 1 25 36 13 1-53 250 27 31-34 496 7 24-30 293 16 15-18 528 2 1-12 42 13 54-58 267 27 35-56 499 7 31-37 295 16 19,20 530 2 13-23 1-12 13-17 49 7986 1414 1-12 13-21 273277280 2728 57-66 1-8 509513 8 8 1-26 27-38 1 295 300300 3 3 14 22-36 28 9-15 515 9 LUKE. 4 1-11 12 91 128 15 15 1-20 21-28 289 293 2828 16 16-20 525528 99 2-13 14-32 306 310 4 4 13,1713-16 141147 1516 29 1-12 295295 9 10 33-50 1-12 13-31 313386390 1 11 1-45-25 26-56 1 4 10 17 4 18-22 153 16 13-28 300 MARK 10 4 23-25 1-20 159159 17 17 1-13 14-23 306310 1010 32-4846-59 397 400 12 67-80 1-20 21 5 1 1-8 79 27 5 21-48 165 17 24-27 313 1 9-11 86 11 1-11 409 2 21-39 36 6 1-34 169 18 1-35 313 1 12, 13 91 11 12-19 416 2 40,52 55 7 1-29 173 19 1-12 386 1 14 128 11 20-33 419 2 41-52 65 8 1-4 177 19 13-30 390 1 14,15 141 12 1-12 419 3 1-18 79 8 6-13 221 20 1-16 390 1 16-34 153 12 13-17 423 3 19,20 128 8 14-17 153 20 17-28 397 1 35-39 159 12 18^0 426 3 21-23 86 8 19-22 317 20 29-34 400 1 40-45 177 12 41-44 426 3 23-38 5 8 18, 28-27 257 21 1-11, 17 409 2 1-12 182 13 1-37 432 4 1-13 91 8 28-34 261 21 12-19 416 2 13-22 186 14 1-21 444 4 14 128 9 1 261 21 20-46 419 2 23-28 207 14 22-25 450 4 14-30 141 9 2-8 182 22 1-22 423 3 1-6 207 14 26-52 460 4 31 147 9 9-17 186 22 23-46 426 3 7-19 212 14 53,55-65 470 4 31-41 153 9 18,19 19(1 23 1-39 426 3 19-S5 243 14 54, 66-72 473 4 42-44 159 9 20-24 193 24 1-51 432 4 1-34 250 15 1 476 6 1-11 153 9 25,26 190 25 1-46 438 4 36-tl 257 15 1-5 481 5 12-16 177 9 27-34 193 26 1-25 444 5 1-21 261 15 6-16 489 5 17-26 182 9 35-38 267 26 26-29 450 5 22-24 190 15 15-19 493 5 27-39 1S6 10 1-42 267 26 30-56 460 5 25-34 193 15 20-23 496 6 1-11 207 11 1 267 26 57, 59-68 470 5 35-43 190 15 24-41 499 6 12-16 212 11 2-19 227 26 58, 69-75 473 6 1-13 267 15 42-47 509 6 17-49 218 11 20-30 232 27 1-10 476 6 14-29 273 16 1-9 513 7 1-10 221- 12 1-14 207 27 2, 11-14 481 6 30-44 277 16 9-11 515 7 11-17 224 54i 542 THE HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. LUKE. LUKE. LUKE. JOHN. JOHN. ft s CO ft a 6 § ojE d & o> bo ft co CDE to o > ft o > ft o > ft -J > ft > ft 7 18-35 227 17 1-10 369 23 25 493 6 1-14 277 18 28-38 481 . 7 36-50 237 17 11-37 381 23 26-33 496 6 15-21 280 18 39,40 489 8 1-3 337 18 1-14 386 23 33-49 499 6 22-71 284 19 1-16 493 8 4-18 250 IS 16-30 390 23 50-56 506 7 1 289 19 16,17 496 8 19-21 ?43 IK 31-34 397 24 1-8,12 613 7 3 328 19 18-30 499 8 22-25 W7 18 35 400 24 9-11 516 7 2-10 317 19 31-42 505 8 26-40 261 19 1-28 400 24 13-35 519 7 11-36 320 20 1-10 513 8 41,42 190 19 29-44 409 24 86^19 522 S 1-59 358 20 11-18 515 R 43-48 193 10 45-48 416 24 50-53 530 a 1-41 352 20 19-29 522 8 49-56 1-6 7-9 193267273 21) 2020 1-19 20-2637-38 419 423 416 10 1-42 1-6 7-54 352359375 2(12121 30,31 1-23 24,25 S30 99 525 530 JOHN n • 9 10-17 277 2(1 27-47 426 li 55-57 400 9 18-2728-36 37-45 300 306 310 212122 1-45-361-18 426432444 12 12 12 1-112-8 12-36 400444 409 ¦' 1 1-14 5 9 9 45-50 313 22 19-20 450 1 15-34 9R 12 37-50 432 1 3-8 528 9 51-62 317 22 21-23 444 1 35^2 im 13 1-30 444 1 9-12 530 10m 1-24 334 2222 22 24-30 31-38 39 444450460 122 43-51 1-11 12-25 106110119 13 14 15 31-38 1-311-27 450 453 453 1 18,19 476 1-13 338 n | 1 COR. n 14 1-59 344 344 2222 40-53 54, 63-65 460 470 33 1-21 22-36 124 128 16 17 1-331-26 453 453 12 11 15151515 23-261 450 5 415 5l 519 6; 522 6,7| 528 13 1-9 344 22 54-62 473 4 1-4 128 IS 1-11 460 13 10-35 359 22 66-71 476 4 5-42 133 18 12-23 466 14 1-35 359 23 1-5 481 4 43-54 141 IS 24 470 15 1-32 364 23 6-12 487 6 1-25 199 IS 15-18 473 16 1-31 369 23 13-25 489 5 26-47 204 18 25-27 473